tell_v we_o second_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n in_o particular_a 131._o that_o his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v a_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribed_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o dissolve_v those_o legal_a ceâ—erminations_n to_o their_o firsâ—_o principle_n of_o indifferency_n â—nd_v lead_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o inconformity_n as_o the_o future_a education_n of_o those_o tender_a conscienced_a man_n too_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v interpret_v a_o innovation_n and_o final_o he_o tell_v of_o archbishop_n laud_n 143._o who_o succeed_v aâ—bâ—t_v in_o that_o see_v that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n anâ—_n mettle_n he_o do_v not_o like_a that_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o every_o private_a fancy_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o like_a in_o that_o subject_n as_o he_o be_v in_o state_n so_o he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o reform_v to_o which_o enâ—_n in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n calâ—_n the_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n private_a perhaps_o iâ—_n the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o publicâ—_fw-la order_n fol._n 127._o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v unto_o five_o bishopâ—_n whereof_o bishop_n laâ—d_v of_o the_o qâ—orum_fw-la to_o suspend_v archbishop_n abbot_n from_o exercise_v his_o authority_n any_o long_a because_o uncanonical_a for_o casual_a homicide_n have_v our_o author_n say_v that_o bishop_n laud_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n the_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o five_o bishop_n viz._n dr._n montain_v bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n neil_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n buckeridge_n bishop_n oâ—_n rochester_n dr._n howson_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o dr._n lauâ—_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n or_o to_o any_o four_o three_o 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o have_v bishop_n laud_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la his_o presence_n and_o consent_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o their_o consultation_n conclusion_n and_o dispatch_v of_o business_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v impower_v and_o consequent_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o every_o justice_n clerk_n can_v choose_v but_o laugâ—â—_n at_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o casual_a homicide_n mention_v or_o so_o much_o as_o glance_v at_o in_o that_o commission_n the_o commission_n only_o say_v that_o the_o saiâ—_n archbishop_n can_v not_o at_o that_o present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n attend_v those_o service_n which_o be_v otherwise_o proper_a for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n and_o which_o as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o have_v perform_v and_o execute_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o rub_v long_o on_o this_o sore_a the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o vex_v already_o betwixt_o the_o historian_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v it_o any_o further_o only_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o rectify_v our_o author_n in_o another_o passage_n relate_v to_o that_o sad_a accident_n for_o which_o say_v he_o ibid._n it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o condemn_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a counsel_n which_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o legislative_a power_n in_o this_o land_n which_o word_n be_v very_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o else_o very_o improper_o for_o if_o by_o legislative_a power_n he_o mean_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a counsel_n have_v never_o any_o such_o power_n within_o this_o land_n but_o if_o by_o legislative_a power_n he_o mean_v a_o power_n or_o capability_n of_o pass_v for_o law_n within_o this_o kingdom_n then_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n improper_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o canon_n of_o many_o foreign_a counsel_n general_n national_a and_o provincial_a have_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o act_n confirmative_a of_o that_o submission_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o all_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a weâ—e_a to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o â—ormer_a time_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o contrary_a or_o repuâ—â—ant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a there_o be_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—ound_v therein_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n add_v in_o some_o follow_a word_n that_o ever_o since_o he_o mean_v ever_o since_o that_o unhappy_a accident_n he_o have_v execute_v his_o jurisdiction_n without_o any_o interruption_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o this_o partilar_a dr._n william_n lord_n elect_v of_o lincoln_n dr._n carew_n lord_n elect_v of_o exeter_n and_o dr._n laud_n lord_n elect_v of_o st._n david_n and_o i_o think_v some_o other_o refuse_v to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n from_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n far_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o next_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 128._o though_o this_o archbishop_n survive_v some_o year_n after_o yet_o henceforward_o he_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o world_n no_o such_o matter_n neither_o for_o though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o stand_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n yet_o neither_o this_o confinement_n nor_o that_o commission_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o about_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o he_o be_v restore_v both_o to_o his_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n send_v for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o court_n â—eceived_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o barge_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n and_o by_o they_o conduct_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v enâ—oyned_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v the_o council_n table_n twice_o a_o week_n after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v he_o sit_v as_o archbishop_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o in_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v upon_o sunday_n august_n 4._o 1633._o and_o so_o much_o for_o he_o fol._n 137._o my_o pen_n pass_v by_o they_o at_o present_a may_v safe_o salute_v they_o with_o a_o god_n speed_n as_o neither_o see_v nor_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o design_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o feoffee_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o for_o buy_v in_o such_o impropriation_n as_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-person_n i_o say_v appoint_v by_o themselves_o because_o not_o otherwise_o authorize_v either_o by_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n decree_n in_o chandlery_n or_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o by_o a_o secret_a combination_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n to_o advance_v their_o project_n for_o though_o our_o 〈…〉_z we_o fol._n 136._o that_o they_o be_v legal_o settle_v in_o trust_n to_o make_v such_o purchase_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o legal_a settlement_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o few_o person_n â—mongst_a themselves_o for_o want_v whereof_o this_o combination_n wâ—s_v dissolve_v the_o feoffee_n in_o some_o danger_n of_o sentence_n and_o the_o impropriation_n by_o they_o purchase_v adjudge_v to_o the_o king_n on_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o couâ—t_n of_o exchequer_n anno_fw-la 1632._o howsoever_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d they_o good_a speed_n as_o neither_o see_v nor_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o their_o design_n but_o other_o man_n as_o wiâ—e_v as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suspect_v but_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o author_n may_v see_v also_o if_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n have_v not_o darken_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n for_o first_o the_o party_n tru_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o design_n be_v of_o such_o affection_n
thereof_o in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o not_o far_o from_o a_o little_a door_n which_o open_v into_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n house_n this_o i_o can_v say_v on_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v casual_o invite_v to_o his_o funeral_n when_o i_o think_v not_o of_o it_o though_o since_o his_o statue_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o fol._n 153._o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o henry_n but_o in_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n descend_v by_o his_o mother_n philippe_n from_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n elder_a son_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o i_o think_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o venture_v on_o the_o other_o controversy_n viz._n whether_o a_o king_n may_v legal_o be_v depose_v as_o be_v insinuate_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v but_o i_o dare_v grapple_v with_o he_o in_o a_o point_n of_o heraldry_n though_o i_o find_v he_o better_o study_v in_o it_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o certain_o our_o author_n be_v here_o out_o in_o his_o own_o dear_a element_n edmund_z mortimer_z earl_n of_o march_z not_o be_v the_o son_n 624_o but_o husband_n of_o the_o lady_n philippe_n daughter_n of_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o mother_n of_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n who_o richard_n the_o second_o to_o despite_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n declare_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a this_o edmond_n be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o philippe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o philip_n montacute_n wife_n of_o a_o former_a roger_n earl_n of_o march_n one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o garter_n so_o that_o in_o whosoever_o the_o best_a title_n lay_v if_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o edmond_n mortimer_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 154._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a distinguish_v 〈…〉_z the_o temporaâ—â—_n and_o spiritual_n lordsâ—_n that_o 〈…〉_z be_v try_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la by_o their_o peer_n be_v 〈…〉_z noâ—_n shall_v i_o here_o dispute_v the_o point_n 〈…〉_z may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o 〈…〉_z wheâ—â—er_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o baron_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o realm_n our_o author_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v and_o this_o i_o think_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a selden_n 〈…〉_z in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o at_o a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n the_o 2._o the_o bishop_n thus_o challenge_v their_o own_o â—ee_n age_n viz._n non_fw-la sedemus_fw-la hiâ—_n episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la â—â—â—â—nes_fw-la uâ—s_v barones_n pares_fw-la hiâ—_n sumus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o baron_n we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n which_o last_o be_v also_o 〈…〉_z in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o statuâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o parliament_n 〈…〉_z wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o â—e_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n heâ—_n eoâ—_n john_n stratford_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regni_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z from_o his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o iâ—_n not_o too_o much_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v 〈…〉_z thing_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o they_o be_v at_o this_o preâ—ent_n 〈…〉_z reign_v theâ—e_n paâ—â—_n a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v stand_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o from_o thenceforth_o incorporate_v unite_a and_o annex_v to_o and_o with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n bear_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o say_a principality_n country_n or_o dominion_n of_o wales_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v and_o inhe_v â—it_a all_o and_o singular_a freedom_n liberty_n right_n 26._o privilege_n and_o law_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n as_o other_o the_o king_n subject_n natural_o boâ—n_v within_o the_o same_o have_v and_o enjoy_v and_o inherit_v and_o three_o between_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o 14_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o pass_v boâ—e_n a_o hundâ—ed_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o intimate_v a_o long_a time_n than_o some_o year_n after_o as_o out_o author_n word_n it_o fol._n 168._o i_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o dearness_n of_o this_o university_n where_o seventeen_o week_n cost_v i_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n in_o cambridge_n even_o all_o that_o i_o have_v the_o ordinary_a and_o unwary_a reâ—der_n may_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o oxford_n be_v a_o chargeable_a place_n and_o that_o all_o commodity_n there_o be_v exceed_o dear_a but_o that_o our_o author_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v on_o some_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n when_o man_n from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d do_v repair_v to_o oxford_n not_o as_o a_o university_n but_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o the_o fear_v royal_a of_o the_o king_n at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n notwithstanding_o all_o provision_n be_v so_o plenâ—â—ull_a and_o at_o such_o cheap_a rate_n as_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o no_o better_a argument_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soil_n and_o richness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o oxford_n stand_v then_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o accession_n of_o such_o 〈…〉_z at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d author_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o relate_v unto_o somewhat_o else_o then_o be_v here_o express_v and_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o his_o be_v at_o oxford_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o delinquency_n and_o consequent_o of_o sequestration_n and_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z son_fw-it to_o complain_v of_o the_o university_n or_o the_o dearness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o of_o himself_o for_o come_v to_o a_o place_n so_o chargeable_a and_o destructive_a to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v tarry_v where_o he_o be_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v foâ—_n and_o then_o this_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o dearness_n of_o that_o university_n will_v have_v find_v no_o place_n fol._n 175._o surely_n what_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v see_v save_o only_a on_o holy-day_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o this_o in_o facher_v that_o say_n on_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o boterus_n and_o all_o other_o author_n ascribe_v to_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_z charles_n of_o inspruch_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o first_o and_o consequent_o nephew_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o not_o be_v oâ—r_a author_n very_o right_o in_o take_v aquensis_n for_o aix_n in_o provence_n fol._n 178._o especial_o â—aith_o he_o if_o as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o aquensis_n aix_n be_v mean_v excite_v in_o the_o fâ—rthermost_a part_n of_o provence_n though_o even_o now_o the_o english_a power_n in_o france_n be_v a_o wane_n for_o first_o the_o english_a never_o have_v any_o power_n in_o provence_n no_o interest_n at_o all_o therein_o nor_o pretension_n to_o it_o as_o neither_o have_v the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n our_o author_n speak_v of_o provence_n in_o thoâ—e_a day_n be_v independent_a of_o that_o crown_n a_o absolute_a estate_n and_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o burgundy_n and_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_o on_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o house_n by_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o duke_n rene_n the_o second_o it_o be_v bequeath_v to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o maine_n as_o it_o be_v according_o and_o second_o that_o bernard_n who_o the_o latin_a call_v episcopus_fw-la aquensis_n be_v very_o ill_o take_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o aix_n he_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o acqus_fw-la or_o
the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o our_o say_a prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o say_v canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o do_v likewise_o propound_v publish_v and_o straight_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o our_o say_a authority_n and_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v execute_v and_o equal_o keep_v by_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hereby_o signify_v and_o express_v no_o other_o power_n require_v to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n or_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o yet_o i_o â—row_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_n in_o which_o those_o canon_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o property_n and_o person_n of_o such_o refuser_n as_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o which_o our_o author_n may_v soon_o find_v in_o they_o if_o he_o list_v to_o look_v and_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n for_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n either_o abstract_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o cooperation_n with_o the_o king_n in_o confirm_v canon_n and_o we_o shall_v glad_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o willing_o submit_v to_o his_o â—er_n judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obâ—ected_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o they_o can_v be_v levy_v either_o on_o the_o granter_n themselves_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n for_o first_o before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o they_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o other_o aid_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o levy_v they_o upon_o the_o person_n concern_v therein_o by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_a by_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n if_o any_o refuser_n prove_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o dispute_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n impose_v and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o give_v and_o levy_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n only_o by_o which_o they_o buy_v their_o peace_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o praemunire_n and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o like_a precedent_n for_o it_o since_o the_o say_a submission_n for_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o be_v the_o 27_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v give_v that_o queen_n a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n they_o give_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v their_o former_a gift_n too_o short_a for_o her_o present_a occasion_n a_o benevolence_n of_o two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o synodical_a act_n only_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v which_o precedent_n be_v after_o follow_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n a_o 1640._o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grant_v be_v the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o that_o before_o though_o so_o it_o happen_v such_o influence_n have_v the_o time_n on_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v quarreld_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o follow_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o check_v at_o or_o think_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o their_o bill_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o come_v up_o first_o at_o such_o time_n after_o the_o submission_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o distrust_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o empower_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o synodical_a act_n canon_n or_o constitution_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o their_o subsidy_n have_v be_v levy_v in_o former_a time_n but_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v obligatory_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o not_o consider_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o church_n right_n be_v follow_v in_o succeed_a time_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o other_o case_n by_o her_o â—â—tive_a power_n even_o in_o case_n where_o both_o the_o person_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v alike_o concern_v as_o by_o the_o canon_n 1603_o 1640._o and_o many_o of_o those_o past_a in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n though_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o say_v we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o another_o passage_n relate_v not_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n 253._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v inform_v that_o dr._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v give_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n and_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o prelate_n daughter_n shall_v equal_v a_o princess_n in_o portion_n take_v away_o one_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n and_o assign_v it_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n in_o tell_v of_o which_o story_n ouâ—_n author_n commit_v many_o mistake_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n elâ—e_v for_o first_o to_o justify_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n if_o she_o be_v displease_v he_o make_v the_o bishop_n rich_a and_o the_o portion_n great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o be_v shrink_v to_o eight_o and_o that_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n not_o give_v to_o one_o daughter_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o divide_v equal_o between_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n james_n harrington_n the_o other_o â—nto_n dunch_n of_o berk-shire_n second_o this_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o â—_z envy_n that_o bishop_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n above_o seventeen_o year_n and_o certain_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a husband_n if_o our_o of_o such_o a_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v not_o save_v five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o prefeâ—_n his_o child_n the_o income_n be_v as_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n less_o than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o three_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o land_n be_v leave_v to_o it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n preserve_v the_o bishop_n land_n and_o tenant_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o queen_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o their_o own_o defence_n impose_v on_o they_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o that_o garrison_n four_o bishop_n pilkington_n be_v no_o doctor_n but_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n only_o and_o possible_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o our_o author_n to_o a_o high_a title_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o university_n have_v give_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conniver_n at_o nonconformity_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o last_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o pension_n above_o mention_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o that_o see_v after_o pilkingtons_n death_n but_o on_o his_o first_o preferment_n to_o it_o the_o french_a have_v then_o new_o land_v some_o force_n in_o scotland_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o double_v her_o guard_n and_o increase_v her_o garrison_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o impose_v this_o great_a yearly_a payment_n upon_o that_o bishopric_n certain_a i_o
commons_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_o deliver_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o historian_n to_o create_v he_o the_o great_a odium_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v fol._n 115._o but_o how_o sudden_o the_o commons_o house_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lorâ—s_a liberty_n exclude_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o the_o very_a grant_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o serve_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n who_o have_v so_o unworthy_o join_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o divest_v the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o honour_n of_o his_o just_a prerogative_n be_v now_o assault_v by_o those_o commons_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o own_o right_n which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o predecessor_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n over_o all_o the_o land_n not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o any_o more_o in_o the_o like_a design_n against_o the_o king_n who_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v diminish_v without_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o plot_n carry_v on_o towards_o his_o destruction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o quos_fw-la jupiter_n vult_fw-la perdere_fw-la dementat_fw-la prâ—us_fw-la so_o it_o prove_v with_o they_o fol._n 123._o his_o body_n bring_v to_o york_n house_n and_o after_o sumptuous_o entomb_v at_o westminster_n in_o st._n edward_n chapel_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n be_v indeed_o found_v by_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confessor_n who_o they_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v between_o the_o cross_a isle_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n 〈…〉_z best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o side_n isle_n or_o enclosure_n whereof_o the_o duke_n body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v with_o this_o glorious_a epitaph_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o invincible_a fidelity_n to_o his_o gracious_a master_n for_o i_o be_o otherwise_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o his_o selatious_a i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v p._n m._n s._n vanae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la improperium_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la hispania_n prudentiam_fw-la gallia_n fortitudinem_fw-la belgia_n industriam_fw-la tota_n europa_n mirata_fw-la est_fw-la magnanimitatem_fw-la quem_fw-la daniae_n &_o sweciae_fw-la reges_fw-la integerrimum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la transilvaniae_fw-la &_o nassautiae_fw-la princip_n ingenuum_fw-la veneta_n reipublica_fw-la philobasileia_n sahaudiae_fw-la &_o lotharingiae_fw-la deuce_n politicum_fw-la palatinus_n come_v fidelem_fw-la imperator_fw-la pacificum_fw-la turca_fw-la christianum_fw-la papa_n protestantem_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quem_fw-la anglia_fw-it archithalassum_fw-la cantabrigia_n cancellarium_fw-la buckinghamia_fw-la ducem_fw-la habuit_fw-la verùm_fw-la siste_v viator_n &_o quid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invidia_n sugillare_fw-la nequâ—t_fw-la audi_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la calamitosae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la buckinghamius_n maritus_fw-la redamatus_fw-la pater_fw-la amaâ—s_fw-la filius_fw-la obsequens_fw-la frater_fw-la amicissimus_fw-la affinis_fw-la beneficus_fw-la amicus_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la benignus_n &_o optimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la servus_n quem_fw-la reges_fw-la adamarunt_fw-la optimates_fw-la honorarunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deflevit_fw-la vulgus_fw-la oderunt_fw-la quem_fw-la jacobus_n &_o carolus_n regum_fw-la perspicacissimi_fw-la intimum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la auctus_fw-la &_o negotiis_fw-la onustus_fw-la fato_fw-la succubuit_fw-la antequam_fw-la par_fw-fr animo_fw-la periculum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la peregrine_n aenigma_fw-la mundi_fw-la moritur_fw-la omnia_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la quidquam_fw-la habuit_fw-la patriae_fw-la parens_fw-la &_o hostess_fw-la audiit_fw-la deliciae_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la quidum_fw-la papistis_fw-la bellum_fw-la infert_fw-la insimulatur_fw-la papista_fw-la dum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la partibus_fw-la consulit_fw-la occiditur_fw-la à _fw-la protestante_fw-la tesseram_fw-la specta_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la serio_fw-la triumphet_n malitia_fw-la interimere_fw-la potuit_fw-la laedere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la have_v preces_fw-la fundens_fw-la expiravit_fw-la tuo_fw-la ego_fw-la sanguine_fw-la potiar_fw-la mi_fw-it jesu_n dum_fw-la mali_fw-la pascuntur_fw-la meo_fw-la fol._n 127._o but_o the_o religious_a commons_o must_v reform_v god_n causâ—_n before_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consultation_n but_o resolve_v to_o remit_v the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v another_o new_a encroachment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o post_v off_o of_o the_o king_n business_n and_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o state_n till_o they_o have_v either_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o resolution_n of_o not_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consâ—ltations_n become_v at_o last_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v frequent_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o message_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o return_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v press_v with_o any_o such_o direction_n fol._n 128._o and_o king_n james_n commend_v they_o over_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o there_o assert_v by_o suffrage_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o be_v afterward_o commend_v to_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n our_o author_n take_v this_o error_n from_o the_o former_a historian_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la though_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o those_o observation_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v since_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n as_o we_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n by_o which_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o article_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o hold_v till_o three_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o dâ—rt_v first_o and_o to_o ireland_n afterward_o the_o like_a mistake_n in_o point_n of_o time_n we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n fol._n 134._o where_o speak_v of_o that_o wild_a distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1628._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o malignity_n fly_v over_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n about_o this_o time_n where_o that_o king_n discontinue_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o far_o less_o provocation_n whereas_o he_o let_v we_o know_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o francâ—_n be_v discontinue_v by_o king_n lewis_n thâ—_n 13._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o assembly_n institute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1614_o so_o that_o the_o malignity_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1628._o can_v not_o about_o that_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o dissolve_v 14._o year_n before_o fol._n 133._o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o contract_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o the_o conqueror_n upon_o his_o admittance_n have_v declare_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o publish_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o hereditary_a freedom_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o some_o creditable_a author_n in_o which_o i_o may_v find_v this_o pretend_a contract_n between_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o the_o english_a subject_n and_o in_o what_o book_n of_o statute_n i_o may_v find_v these_o law_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o norman_a conqueror_n know_v his_o own_o strength_n too_o well_o to_o reign_v precariò_fw-la to_o ground_v his_o title_n on_o his_o admittance_n by_o the_o people_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o contract_n with_o they_o by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v they_o
mariae_fw-la he_o usher_v in_o the_o last_o with_o this_o short_a apology_n contra_fw-la morâ—m_fw-la â—â—storiae_fw-la liceat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la inserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o insert_v these_o follow_a verse_n though_o otherwise_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o history_n but_o what_o alas_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o verse_n compare_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n whether_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o read_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o his_o faculty_n in_o translate_n which_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a copy_n he_o know_v how_o to_o spare_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v at_o the_o present_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o the_o interlard_n of_o his_o prose_n with_o so_o many_o verse_n he_o make_v the_o book_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o church-romance_n our_o late_a romancer_n be_v much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o mixture_n than_o a_o wellâ—_n build_v ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n so_o inconvenient_a to_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o put_v of_o so_o many_o old_a patch_n on_o a_o new_a piâ—â—e_n of_o cloth_n must_v be_v more_o unfashionable_a beside_o that_o many_o of_o these_o old_a end_n be_v so_o light_a and_o ludicrous_a so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o child_n ut_fw-la pveris_fw-la placeas_fw-la &_o declamatio_fw-la fias_fw-la and_o for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o impertinency_n his_o rake_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o old_a popish_a legend_n write_v in_o the_o dank_a time_n of_o superstition_n but_o write_v with_o a_o honest_a zeal_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o write_v as_o to_o the_o emulalation_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o monkish_a dotage_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o our_o author_n have_v do_v so_o to_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o gentle_a reader_n and_o to_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n which_o he_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n recommend_v i_o to_o his_o merry_a tale_n and_o scrap_n of_o trencherâ—_n jest_n frequent_o interlace_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o if_o abstract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o may_v very_o well_o be_v serve_v up_o for_o a_o second_o course_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o jost_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o old_a book_n entitle_v wit_n fit_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o additional_a century_n to_o the_o old_a hundred_o merry_a tale_n so_o long_o since_o extant_a but_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o do_v become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o church-historian_n nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sober_a argument_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n come_v with_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o poet_n ancient_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o comedy_n of_o which_o thus_o my_o terence_n poeta_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la scribendum_fw-la appulit_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la negâ—tii_fw-la credidit_fw-la solum_fw-la dari_fw-la populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la â—ecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o poet_n when_o their_o mind_n they_o first_o apply_v in_o loose_a verse_n to_o frame_v a_o comedy_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v then_o please_v the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o manifold_a excursion_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n build_v on_o as_o weak_a authority_n as_o the_o monkish_a legend_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a mat._n parker_n though_o a_o cambridge_n man_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la make_v no_o business_n of_o it_o the_o more_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o fag-end_n of_o his_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o distinct_a history_n of_o that_o university_n to_o which_o all_o former_a passage_n may_v have_v be_v reduce_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o insert_v nothing_o in_o that_o history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o leave_v the_o legendary_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o church-romance_n as_o mâ—st_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o be_v wondrous_a wise_a in_o his_o generation_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v for_o those_o bull_n and_o chartulary_n which_o frequent_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 53._o that_o they_o be_v burn_v by_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a townsman_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n anno_fw-la 1380._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o otâ—eâ—_n ancient_a evidence_n we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o cambridge_n will_v depend_v upon_o they_o can_v best_o resolve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o forbear_v all_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o controversy_n so_o clear_o state_v and_o which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o asleep_a till_o now_o awaken_v by_o our_o author_n to_o beget_v new_a quarrel_n such_o passage_n in_o that_o history_n as_o come_v under_o any_o animadversion_n have_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o 7._o all_o these_o extravagancy_n and_o impertinency_n which_o make_v up_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a volumn_n be_v thus_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o mere_a church_n history_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a on_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o on_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n i_o mean_v too_o little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a history_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o cathedral_n church_n if_o not_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a see_v their_o personal_a endowment_n learned_a write_n and_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n magnificence_n and_o public_a interess_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n afford_v any_o who_o name_v in_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o result_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a state_n spare_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o best_a and_o total_o discontinue_v in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o until_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n though_o publish_v as_o the_o issue_n and_o product_v of_o it_o by_o the_o express_a warrant_n and_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o no_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a convocation_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o year_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o new_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o temporality_n have_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o five_o pound_n and_o upward_o be_v charge_v with_o find_v horse_n and_o armour_n according_a to_o the_o propertion_n of_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o possession_n do_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o convocation_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n the_o find_n of_o a_o like_a number_n of_o horse_n armour_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o their_o yearly_a income_n proportion_n for_o proportion_n and_o rate_n for_o rate_n as_o by_o that_o statute_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o
have_v produce_v those_o argument_n by_o which_o some_o shameless_a person_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o common_a brothel_n house_n have_v bishop_n jewel_n be_v alive_a apolog._n and_o see_v but_o half_o so_o much_o from_o dr._n harding_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a woman_n permit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o to_o call_v to_o he_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o stew_n have_v not_o beeen_n enough_o but_o that_o doctor_n be_v nor_o half_a so_o wise_a as_o our_o author_n be_v and_o do_v not_o fit_a each_o argument_n with_o a_o several_a antidote_n as_o our_o author_n do_v hope_v thereby_o by_o but_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o argument_n allege_v will_v be_v wash_v away_o some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n have_v a_o like_a design_n in_o mark_v all_o the_o wanton_a and_o obscene_a epigram_n in_o martial_a with_o a_o hand_n or_o asterism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o young_a scholar_n when_o they_o read_v that_o author_n may_v be_v forewarned_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v find_v that_o too_o many_o young_a fellow_n or_o wanton_a wit_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o do_v ordinary_o skip_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o pitch_n on_o those_o which_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o much_o i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o author_n also_o who_o argument_n will_v be_v study_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o fol._n 253._o otherwise_o some_o suspect_n have_v he_o survive_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o may_v present_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n fitz_n roy_fw-fr the_o king_n natural_a son_n by_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n he_o may_v have_v wrought_v to_o the_o king_n two_o daughter_n in_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n a_o prince_n indeed_o who_o his_o father_n very_o high_o cherish_v create_v he_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o earl_n marshal_n of_o england_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o no_o small_a hope_n of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n speak_v it_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o his_o survive_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o whether_o this_o henry_n and_o prince_n edward_n be_v at_o any_o time_n alive_a together_o and_o if_o my_o book_n speak_v true_a they_o be_v not_o henry_n of_o somerset_z and_o richmond_n die_v the_o 22._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o prince_z edward_z not_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o 12._o of_o october_n an._n 1537._o so_o that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v but_o as_o good_a at_o law_n or_o grammar_n as_o he_o be_v at_o heraldry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o survivor-ship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o one_o person_n have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o be_v bear_v these_o incoherent_a animadversion_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o author_n principle_n for_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v it_o in_o all_o proceed_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v subject_a in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n to_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o the_o laity_n at_o pleasure_n limit_v canon_n in_o this_o behalf_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o and_o second_o that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n lib._n 4._o n._n 88_o and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v thus_o curb_v and_o feâ—â—ered_v when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o secular_a court_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o reputation_n and_o decline_v in_o strength_n how_o true_a and_o justifiable_a or_o rather_o how_o unjustifiable_a and_o false_a these_o two_o principle_n be_v we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o main_a design_n have_v present_v to_o we_o but_o first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o convocation_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n former_o call_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o our_o author_n grant_v fol._n 190._o to_o which_o he_o add_v fol._n 190._o but_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v make_v which_o do_v much_o restrain_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n when_o archbishop_n call_v no_o more_o convocation_n by_o their_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v much_o unsatisfied_a though_o i_o find_v the_o same_o position_n in_o some_o other_o author_n my_o reason_n two_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o restrain_v the_o archbishop_n from_o call_v these_o meeting_n as_o before_o that_o act_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o purchase_v or_o pursue_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v purchase_v or_o pursue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o translatation_n process_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n instrument_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o touch_v the_o king_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v within_o the_o realm_n or_o they_o receive_v or_o make_v thereof_o notification_n or_o any_o other_o execution_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o without_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o i_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n be_v 19_o always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n then_o certain_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v public_o declare_v and_o avow_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o critical_a difference_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n between_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o convocation_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o occasion_n and_o affair_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o clergy_n not_o assemble_v since_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o as_o they_o be_v convocate_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n wâ—it_v only_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o submission_n be_v mistake_v by_o our_o author_n who_o plâ—ceth_v it_o in_o 1533._o whereas_o indeed_o the_o clergy_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o though_o it_o pass_v not_o into_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v well_o then_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n ratify_v by_o the_o râ—yal_a assent_n be_v they_o of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o they_o not_o if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v judge_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o fol._n 191._o that_o even_o such_o convocation_n with_o the_o royal_a assent_n subject_n not_o any_o for_o recusancy_n to_o obey_v their_o canon_n to_o a_o civil_a penalty_n in_o person_n or_o property_n until_o confirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n i_o marvel_v where_o our_o author_n take_v up_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o convocation_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v conclude_v on_o in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n before_o the_o
pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v without_o any_o further_a ratification_n obligatory_a to_o all_o subject_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o of_o such_o convocation_n as_o have_v be_v call_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o the_o act_n for_o submission_n that_o they_o make_v canon_n which_o be_v bind_v although_o none_o other_o than_o synodical_a authority_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o upon_o whiâ—â—â—remisses_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v this_o syllogism_n viz_o that_o power_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o own_o synodical_a authority_n the_o same_o they_o have_v when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v in_o his_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n have_v power_n in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o their_o own_o synodical_a authority_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o major_n be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1532._o in_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o desire_v by_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d â—ommons_n but_o that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v the_o subject_a as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n â—â—solves_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n leâ—t_v else_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v act_v something_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o agitation_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v he_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n fox_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o royal_a assent_n and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o such_o constitution_n among_o his_o highness_n subject_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o paper_n remove_v first_o to_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n katherine_n and_o after_o unto_o that_o of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o yet_o find_v they_o no_o saint_n able_a to_o inspiâ—e_v they_o with_o a_o resolution_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n bind_v themselves_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la not_o to_o make_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o other_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o this_o submission_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n that_o fol._n 194._o he_o viz._n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o great_a council_n in_o parliament_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n under_o his_o inspection_n from_o gross_a abuse_n creep_v into_o it_o to_o this_o i_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o convocation_n as_o if_o a_o joint_a agent_n in_o that_o great_a business_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o another_o tale_n for_o fol._n 188._o it_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o who_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o serious_a examination_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n save_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n confirm_v upon_o the_o postfact_n and_o not_o otherwise_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n so_o then_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o confirmation_n on_o the_o post-fact_n by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o few_o only_a for_o which_o consult_v the_o tract_n entitle_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o our_o author_n make_v the_o parliament_n a_o joint_a assistant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o he_o confer_v on_o parliament_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o synodical_a acts._n fol._n 199._o the_o parliament_n say_v he_o do_v notify_v and_o declare_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o unjust_o invade_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o all_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o certain_o there_o â—is_n no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v notify_v and_o record_v to_o succeed_a time_n nor_o any_o such_o reservation_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o confirm_a power_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o in_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v know_o and_o bold_o say_v it_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o privilege_n any_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v their_o power_n in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v be_v lord_n paramount_n to_o the_o king_n who_o can_v have_v act_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n a_o heterodoxie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o point_n of_o law_n but_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o synodical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n i_o dare_v as_o bold_o say_v this_o too_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ratify_v then_o by_o the_o superad_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o proof_n whereof_o look_v we_o no_o further_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o 603_o and_o 640_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o king_n respective_o and_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n we_o have_v therefore_o for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o royal_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o
read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v make_v this_o quere_z about_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n fol._n 386._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n at_o windfor_n and_o when_o by_o they_o complete_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o be_v also_o recommend_v unto_o every_o bishop_n by_o especial_a letter_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n a_o penalty_n be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o such_o who_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o use_n thereof_o our_o author_n here_o mistake_v himself_o and_o confound_v the_o business_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n there_o past_o a_o statute_n 1._o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n upon_o the_o come_n out_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a as_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reduce_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a law_n appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n 658._o there_o to_o argue_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o use_v aforesaid_a which_o book_n be_v print_v and_o set_v out_o march_v 8._o 1548._o which_o be_v 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n before_o as_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o appeaâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o book_n thus_o set_v out_o and_o publish_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o adminisâ—ing_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o mention_v and_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a liturgy_n a_o bâ—eâ—_n fast_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n ensue_a the_o liturgy_n come_v not_o out_o till_o near_o two_o year_n after_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 2._o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o parliament_n cry_v up_o as_o make_v by_o the_o immediate_a aid_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o it_o as_o our_o author_n note_n by_o calvin_n abâ—oâ—d_v and_o some_o zealot_n at_o home_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n much_o alter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o â—nto_o the_o better_a or_o unto_o the_o worse_o let_v some_o other_o judge_n fol._n 404._o at_o last_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o warwick_n desert_v his_o chaplain_n in_o open_a field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o indeed_o he_o have_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o head_n then_o to_o attend_v such_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v a_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n and_o we_o may_v find_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o scratch_n of_o our_o author_n pen_n to_o what_o party_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v most_o incline_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o dominican_n and_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o else_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n particular_o the_o rochet_n chimere_n and_o square-cap_n by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n such_o trifle_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o contend_v for_o if_o resâ—lute_a ridley_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hoopers_n opposition_n in_o this_o particular_a give_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o those_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o follow_v calvin_n extreme_o stickle_v for_o he_o and_o write_v to_o his_o party_n here_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n be_v so_o favourable_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o he_o fol._n 402._o and_o put_v such_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nonconformist_a fol._n 404._o as_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v be_v so_o well_o hammer_v and_o accommodate_v in_o those_o early_a day_n such_o as_o seem_v rather_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n and_o acumen_n of_o the_o present_a time_n after_o a_o long_o debate_v of_o all_o particular_n and_o a_o strict_a search_n into_o all_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o unpremeditated_a agitatious_a of_o a_o newborn_a quarrel_n fol._n 406._o yet_o this_o work_n meet_v afterward_o with_o some_o frown_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o great_a clergyman_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o concoive_v these_o sing_a psalm_n erect_v in_o corrivality_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o read_n psalm_n which_o be_v former_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thoâ—e_v great_a churchman_n â—ad_v good_a reâ—son_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o psalm_n so_o translate_v in_o rythme_n and_o meeter_n will_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o sing_a psalm_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o this_o allowance_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o connivance_n then_o a_o approbation_n no_o such_o allowance_n be_v â—ny_n wheâ—e_v find_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o second_o whereas_o â—t_a be_v intend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n â—itting_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish_n clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v when_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o daily_a psalm_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o read_n psalm_n be_v former_o sing_v only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n too_o the_o rubric_n lâ—â—ving_v they_o indifferent_o to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v according_a as_o the_o congregation_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o the_o practice_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o my_o memory_n be_v for_o it_o also_o and_o this_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o some_o popish_a legend_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n fol._n 407._o let_v adonijah_n and_o this_o lord_n example_n deter_v subject_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o their_o sovereign_n lest_o in_o the_o same_o match_n they_o espouse_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o destruction_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o this_o rule_n less_o for_o his_o example_n for_o first_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n who_o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v to_o wife_n be_v â—ever_o marry_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o widow_n and_o second_o queen_n
katheriâ—e_n parr_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o wife_n unto_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n the_o lord_n here_o mention_v be_v general_o character_v for_o a_o lady_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o destruction_n have_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n be_v less_o impetious_a than_o she_o be_v or_o possess_v but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o that_o aequanimity_n which_o carry_v queen_n katherine_n off_o in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n this_o lord_n may_v have_v live_v happy_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o go_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v the_o like_a match_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o another_o katherine_n the_o widow_n of_o another_o henry_n and_o owen_n tudor_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o wales_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o both_o though_o owen_n be_v inferior_a to_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o katherine_n of_o valois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o of_o france_n far_o more_o superior_a in_o her_o blood_n to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adeliza_n daughter_n of_o geofry_n earl_n of_o lâ—vain_n and_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o widow_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o marry_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeney_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n of_o arundel_n confer_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o king_n her_o former_a husband_n continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o posterity_n though_o in_o several_a family_n to_o this_o very_a day_n derive_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a from_o this_o house_n of_o albeney_n to_o that_o of_o the_o fitz-â—lans_a and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o howard_n the_o now_o earl_n thereof_o many_o more_o example_n of_o which_o kind_a fortunate_a and_o successful_a to_o each_o party_n may_v be_v easy_o â—ound_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n fol._n 421._o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n then_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n for_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n nor_o of_o the_o short_a catechism_n which_o be_v print_v with_o they_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n preâ—ixt_v before_o it_o for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552_o inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la which_o title_n none_o dare_v have_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n our_o author_n bring_v against_o those_o article_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n agreeable_a to_o his_o desiâ—es_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n theâ—_n by_o law_n establish_v thiâ—dly_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n four_o and_o lasâ—ly_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o author_n against_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o catechism_n above_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sanâ—e_a extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n add_v afterwards_o that_o be_v first_o compose_v by_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_a and_o command_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o scholar_n so_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o article_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extraction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o these_o article_n have_v no_o other_o parent_n than_o this_o convocation_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n the_o eight_o book_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o short_a but_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d occur_v be_v â—ol_n 1._o but_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n who_o for_o many_o yeâ—â—s_v together_o have_v con_v loyalty_n by-heart_n out_o of_o the_o staâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o their_o lesson_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o new_a start_v design_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o that_o loyalty_n must_v not_o be_v the_o king_n but_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v the_o people_n loyalty_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o disposition_n second_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v which_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n so_o late_o make_v and_o know_v unto_o so_o few_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o con_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n nor_o three_o be_v the_o commons_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n or_o have_v so_o fix_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v it_o within_o little_a time_n and_o take_v out_o such_o new_a lesson_n of_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n as_o wyatt_n and_o his_o partisan_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o final_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o con_v this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n in_o our_o author_n own_o judgement_n but_o that_o some_o strong_a pretender_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o new_a art_n of_o oblivion_n it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thing_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o if_o henry_n fitz-roy_a the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o fol._n 11._o afterward_o philpot_n be_v trouble_v by_o gardiner_n for_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n common_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n be_v common_o repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o every_o letter_n of_o summons_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v in_o
altar_n as_o it_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o english_a zealot_n to_o beat_v down_o superstitious_a picture_n and_o image_n have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o army_n acies_fw-la castrorum_fw-la ordinaâ—a_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o a_o army_n terrible_a with_o banner_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o a_o powerful_a body_n out_o of_o doubt_n able_a which_o way_n soever_o it_o move_v to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n to_o burn_v and_o sack_v the_o village_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v and_o questionless_a too_o many_o of_o the_o soldier_n know_v their_o own_o power_n world_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o if_o not_o restrain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o commander_n and_o the_o law_n of_o war_n 1._o ita_fw-la se_fw-la ducum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sic_fw-la rigour_n disciplinae_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o we_o find_v in_o tacitus_n and_o if_o those_o be_v not_o keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confusi_fw-la equites_fw-la peditesque_fw-la in_o exitium_fw-la ruunt_fw-la the_o whole_a run_v on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n in_o it_o if_o every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o make_v such_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o opportunity_n as_o he_o think_v be_v put_v into_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v how_o speedy_a a_o calamity_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o it_o courage_n and_o zeal_n do_v never_o show_v more_o amiable_o in_o inferior_a power_n than_o when_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o good_a direction_n especial_o when_o they_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n not_o from_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n it_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n to_o command_v and_o they_o to_o execute_v with_o which_o wise_a caution_n the_o emperor_n otho_n once_o repress_v the_o too_o great_a forwardness_n of_o his_o soldier_n when_o he_o find_v they_o apt_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o command_v by_o he_o vobis_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o animus_fw-la 1._o mihi_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la regimen_fw-la relinquite_v as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v he_o understand_v their_o duty_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n allow_v they_o to_o have_v power_n and_o will_n but_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v they_o both_o to_o his_o own_o command_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o its_o own_o condition_n proceed_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o resemblance_n to_o a_o army_n as_o compare_v by_o solomon_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n either_o in_o way_n of_o reformation_n or_o execution_n till_o they_o be_v vest_v and_o entrust_v with_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a power_n derive_v from_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o must_v all_o those_o be_v furnish_v with_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a power_n or_o otherwise_o stand_v guilty_a of_o as_o high_a a_o crime_n as_o that_o which_o they_o so_o zealous_o endeavour_v to_o condemn_v in_o other_o 3._o but_o our_o author_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o therefore_o add_v that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n do_v forget_v the_o subject_n shall_v remember_v their_o duty_n a_o lesson_n which_o he_o never_o learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o demolish_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n not_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d know_v where_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a courâ—e_n and_o current_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o common_a people_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n or_o cut_v down_o the_o gâ—oves_n those_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n or_o that_o they_o do_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n till_o warrant_v and_o commissionated_a by_o the_o supreme_a power_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o person_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n do_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v that_o idol_n or_o that_o eliah_n or_o elisha_n two_o man_n as_o extraordinary_a for_o their_o call_n as_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n do_v excite_v they_o to_o it_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n busy_v in_o destroy_a idol_n or_o deface_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o god_n who_o the_o pagan_n worship_v thoâ—gh_v grow_v in_o those_o time_n to_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o they_o fill_v all_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimâ—â—_n city_n ill_n castle_n burrough_n your_o place_n of_o assembly_n camp_n tribe_n palace_n yea_o the_o very_a senate_n and_o common_a forum_n as_o tertullian_n plead_v it_o no_o other_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—eard_v of_o till_o either_o the_o new_a gospel_n of_o wickliff_n or_o the_o new_a light_n shine_v from_o geneva_n give_v beginning_n to_o it_o when_o the_o genevian_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o their_o immediate_a prince_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o work_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o proceed_v without_o he_o and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o their_o design_n they_o raise_v a_o tumult_n put_v themselves_o in_o to_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n and_o thereby_o force_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o only_a order_n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o take_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n change_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n eo_fw-la ejecto_fw-la genevate_v monarchiam_fw-la in_o popularem_fw-la statum_n commutarunt_fw-la as_o calvin_n have_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n sadolet_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n draw_v afterward_o into_o example_n by_o knox_n and_o other_o become_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o reformation_n for_o when_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o scot_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v two_o act_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 25._o knox_n winram_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o gang_n without_o more_o ado_n devise_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o discipline_n engross_a that_o power_n unto_o the_o kirk_n which_o former_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n afterward_o when_o the_o queen_n be_v return_v into_o scotland_n and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o importunate_a petition_n be_v neglect_v by_o she_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o may_v be_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o than_o we_o must_v ibid._n fol._n 33._o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o netherlands_o proceed_v also_o not_o only_o drive_v on_o the_o design_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o french_a hugonot_n also_o do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o against_o it_o also_o final_o from_o a_o matter_n practical_a it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n than_o the_o people_n may_v for_o this_o i_o find_v in_o clesselius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a of_o rotterdam_n if_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la tumid_a facere_fw-la plebeios_fw-la israelitas_fw-la that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o necesse_fw-la too_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o they_o may_v not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mediation_n or_o petition_n by_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n licet_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la usque_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la pugnent_fw-la even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o brethren_n too_o our_o author_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o application_n or_o instruction_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o qui_fw-fr parent_n laudat_fw-la filios_fw-la provocat_n as_o
design_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stomach_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v sharp_o set_v still_o cry_v give_v give_v but_o never_o satisfy_v king_n james_n as_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o impudent_a as_o to_o crave_v nor_o the_o king_n to_o impotent_a as_o to_o give_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—e_n especial_o so_o rich_a a_o bishopric_n as_o this_o of_o durham_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o george_n hume_n earl_n of_o dunbar_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n have_v procure_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o batable_a ground_n as_o they_o then_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n conceive_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v a_o well_o principled_a man_n and_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n in_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o acquaint_v bishop_n bancroft_n with_o his_o desire_n who_o know_v what_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o dr._n matthews_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o thus_o order_v the_o business_n whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n rental_a it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n a_o abatement_n of_o sixscore_o pound_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o say_a dr._n matthews_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o restitution_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o strand_n call_v durham-house_n with_o the_o garden_n stable_n and_o tenement_n thereto_o appertain_v which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o that_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o three_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o bishop_n matthews_n shall_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o feefarm_n to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o immediate_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o four_a that_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o serve_v the_o say_a earl_n shall_v join_v with_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o the_o like_a grant_n and_o alienation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d markeâ—_n that_o ever_o toby_n matthews_n be_v at_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a bargain_n which_o be_v ever_o drive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o â—ar_v from_o swallow_v up_o that_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o credible_a information_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n bestow_v by_o that_o king_n be_v then_o not_o well_o study_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o sir_n adam_n newton_n a_o courtier_n prevalent_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o if_o dr._n hunt_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o buy_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n fol._n 59_o and_o as_o about_o this_o time_n some_o perchance_o overvalued_a the_o geneva_n note_n out_o of_o that_o especial_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n and_o place_n whence_o it_o proceed_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o without_o cause_n do_v slight_a or_o rather_o without_o charity_n do_v slander_v the_o same_o â—_o i_o trow_o our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o many_o line_n before_o that_o they_o be_v print_v thirty_o time_n over_o with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o the_o people_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o for_o king_n james_n his_o sake_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o second_o that_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o pâ—oof_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n instance_a in_o two_o place_n the_o one_o on_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o disobedience_n to_o king_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o in_o â—_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_fw-mi asa_n be_v tax_v for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o a_o note_n whereof_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v special_a use_n not_o only_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n from_o the_o regal_a thâ—one_n but_o prosecute_a â—er_n open_o and_o under_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n these_o instance_n our_o author_n in_o his_o summary_n of_o that_o conference_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v such_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o genevian_o or_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n v_o 12._o viz_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v what_o a_o wide_a gap_n think_v we_o do_v this_o open_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o promise_n oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n whâ—t_a rebel_n ever_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o some_o pretence_n of_o that_o nature_n what_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v if_o this_o once_o pass_v for_o good_a sound_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o what_o realm_n â—oever_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d his_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o pretence_n as_o will_v make_v void_a all_o law_n elude_v all_o oath_n and_o thrust_v our_o all_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n neâ—â—_n i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o note_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—iers_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n and_o master_n do_v not_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d fasten_v the_o name_n of_o locust_n on_o all_o the_o cleâ—â—y_n of_o 〈◊〉_d realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o yoke_v they_o with_o fâ—iers_n monkâ—_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o popecom_v i_o know_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o note_n viz._n who_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n make_v not_o the_o note_n the_o let_v invidious_a the_o say_a explication_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o note_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o significant_a have_v it_o go_v thus_o in_o general_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o locust_n here_o be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o other_o worldly_a subtle_a man_n that_o seduce_v the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o genevian_o who_o account_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o pope_n
himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
procure_v that_o order_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o by_o subornation_n and_o menace_v of_o &_o tamper_n with_o witness_n at_o length_n in_o may_n 10._o car._n procure_v the_o child_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o one_o boon_n and_o prideon_n acquit_v which_o leâ—d_a practice_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o his_o favourite_n credit_v cost_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o confess_v to_o sir_n john_n munson_n and_o other_o twelve_o hundred_o pound_n so_o much_o direct_o and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o censure_n fol._n 157._o secretary_n windebank_n motion_v to_o degrade_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v lusty_o pronounce_v by_o a_o knight_n and_o a_o layman_n have_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o same_o in_o former_a age_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n a_o manuscript_n of_o that_o day_n proceed_n i_o have_v often_o see_v contain_v the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o speech_n then_o make_v and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n in_o which_o i_o find_v no_o motion_n tend_v to_o a_o degradation_n nor_o any_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o then_o fine_a suspension_n and_o inprisonment_n in_o which_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n second_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strange_a if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o order_n of_o spiritual_a knighthood_n knight_n in_o divinity_n be_v great_a stranger_n in_o this_o land_n then_o lay-divines_a these_o last_o be_v multiply_v of_o late_a even_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la the_o first_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o three_o have_v it_o be_v so_o move_v and_o so_o lusty_o move_v as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o the_o knight_n and_o layman_n may_v have_v find_v a_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o suppose_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n many_o precedent_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v easy_o find_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o true_a but_o that_o one_o precedent_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v find_v among_o we_o marmaduke_n middleton_n advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n anno_fw-la 1567._o after_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o see_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v final_o condemn_v for_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o degrade_v from_o all_o holy_a order_n which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v by_o and_o before_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n house_n not_o only_o by_o read_v it_o in_o scriptis_fw-la but_o by_o a_o formal_a divest_v of_o he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o priestly_a vestment_n it_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o somewhat_o there_o be_v further_a in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o marmaduke_n middleton_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n now_o before_o we_o of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o be_v press_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n to_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o peer_n fol._n 159._o which_o plea_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n offer_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o on_o his_o honour_n only_o but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o on_o his_o oath_n which_o case_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v rule_v against_o he_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v upon_o oath_n as_o in_o fine_a he_o do_v to_o this_o bishop_n let_v we_o join_v his_o chaplain_n mr._n osbolstone_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bark_n with_o his_o patron_n suffer_v shipwreck_n also_o though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n but_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n fol._n 166._o but_o this_o last_o personal_a penalty_n he_o escape_v by_o go_v beyond_o canterbury_n conceive_v seasonable_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whilst_o he_o secret_o conceal_v himself_o in_o london_n and_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o last_o penalty_n have_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n for_o though_o mr._n osbolston_n at_o that_o time_n conceive_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o his_o great_a friend_n assure_v the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v of_o mr._n osbolstons_n suppose_v flight_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o at_o the_o king_n â—eet_a for_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v which_o may_v obtain_v the_o great_a credit_n first_o in_o regard_n that_o no_o course_n be_v take_v to_o stop_v his_o flight_n no_o search_n make_v after_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o second_o by_o mr._n osbolstons_n readiness_n to_o do_v the_o archbishop_n all_o good_a office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o come_n back_o of_o such_o good_a intention_n but_o of_o these_o private_a man_n enough_o pass_v we_o now_o to_o the_o public_a lib._n xi_o part._n ii_o contain_v the_o last_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unfortunate_a part_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n occasion_v primary_o as_o my_o author_n say_v by_o send_v a_o new_a liturgy_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o he_o thus_o proceed_v fol._n 160._o misery_n cause_v from_o the_o send_n of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n or_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o which_o may_v sad_o be_v term_v a_o rubric_n indeed_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o of_o both_o nation_n slay_v on_o that_o occasion_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o scottish_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1637._o in_o tell_v of_o which_o story_n he_o run_v as_o common_o elsewhere_o into_o many_o error_n for_o first_o those_o misery_n and_o that_o bloodshed_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o send_v the_o liturgy_n thither_o the_o plot_n have_v be_v lay_v long_o before_o upon_o other_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v question_v of_o some_o church_n land_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o great_a person_n of_o which_o they_o fear_v a_o revocation_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o second_o the_o manu-mitting_a of_o some_o poor_a subject_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o vassalage_n which_o they_o live_v under_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o tithe_n exact_v with_o all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o 〈…〉_z for_o raise_n of_o a_o tumult_n first_o a_o rebellion_n afterward_o and_o this_o occasion_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v happy_o gain_v by_o send_v the_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o though_o order_v by_o their_o own_o clergy_n first_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o after_o at_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o fashion_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o own_o bishop_n also_o but_o of_o this_o there_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v between_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o his_o antagonist_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o act_n of_o revocation_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o such_o land_n as_o have_v be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 192._o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v once_o intend_v the_o pass_n of_o such_o a_o act_n but_o find_v what_o a_o insurrection_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o he_o follow_v the_o safe_a counsel_n of_o sir_n archibald_n acheson_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o sue_v they_o in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o course_n succeed_v to_o his_o wish_n so_o terrify_v many_o of_o those_o great_a person_n who_o have_v little_a else_o but_o such_o land_n to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n that_o they_o never_o think_v themselves_o secure_a as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o demand_v his_o
think_v it_o best_a to_o stand_v aloof_o without_o engage_v further_o against_o this_o author_n in_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o understand_v that_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o just_a cause_n for_o my_o dislike_n &_o no_o acknowledgement_n or_o reparation_n follow_v oâ—_n it_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o concern_v i_o in_o point_n of_o credit_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o offend_v a_o unjust_a adversary_n as_o to_o defend_v myself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o i_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o that_o sobriety_n in_o itself_o and_o such_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n as_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o author_n or_o any_o discern_a friend_n of_o he_o or_o unto_o any_o equal_a and_o impartial_a reader_n his_o error_n i_o have_v correct_v rectify_v his_o mistake_v and_o aâ—ded_v here_o and_o there_o some_o observation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o supplement_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v call_v these_o paper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adverâ—sments_n that_o i_o may_v use_v such_o honest_a freedom_n as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o as_o in_o the_o first_o as_o may_v conduce_v unâ—o_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v pâ—cale_v to_o read_v they_o hiâ—_n history_n be_v not_o maâ—e_n the_o worâ—e_n nor_o the_o sale_n thereof_o retard_v by_o such_o additional_n and_o corrective_n as_o be_v here_o preâ—ented_v which_o though_o he_o may_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o flatter_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o thanks_o from_o other_o howsoever_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o with_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o trespass_v against_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o truth_n the_o vindicate_a of_o which_o last_o have_v be_v the_o main_a impulsive_a to_o this_o undertake_n and_o be_v comâ—ortâ—d_v in_o that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o endure_v such_o censure_n either_o of_o pragmaticalnesse_n or_o the_o love_n of_o revenge_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o deleâ—aâ—it_fw-la tameâ—se_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—imi_fw-la paâ—ulum_fw-la incredibili_fw-la jucundiâ—ate_fw-la persusum_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o with_o which_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o survey_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o business_n advertisement_n on_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_a the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o entitle_v it_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v a_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n not_o only_o from_o his_o come_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o from_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o which_o interval_n beside_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o education_n first_o under_o mr._n thomas_n murrey_n and_o afterward_o under_o the_o immediate_a care_n of_o king_n james_n his_o father_n he_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o state_n that_o ever_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o prince_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o if_o james_n howel_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o lewis_n 13._o thought_n fit_a to_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o daulphinage_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n consider_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n assure_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n rash_a assume_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o give_v the_o spâ—niards_n a_o free_a pass_n for_o his_o italian_a force_n to_o march_v towards_o the_o netherlands_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1â—15_n that_o a_o design_n be_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spires_n be_v a_o homager_n and_o feudatory_a of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatâ—â—e_n to_o forâ—â—fie_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o vdenheim_n which_o by_o â—om_n little_a help_n of_o art_n add_v unto_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o the_o situation_n may_v be_v make_v impregnable_a in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n inviteâ—_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n his_o wiâ—e_n to_o a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o after_o dinner_n show_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o one_o of_o the_o â—urrets_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o prospect_n of_o the_o â—own_n and_o country_n adjoin_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o that_o town_n be_v fortify_v by_o art_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o wâ—uld_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a bulwark_n not_o only_o to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o highness_n but_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o thoâ—e_a part_n of_o germaâ—y_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thought_n if_o his_o highness_n be_v but_o pleaâ—ed_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o the_o prince_n consider_v very_o wise_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o power_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o fortify_v of_o that_o place_n do_v startle_v no_o other_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n than_o it_o do_v in_o his_o he_o may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o when_o he_o please_v which_o word_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o permission_n and_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n it_o go_v on_o according_o but_o scarce_o be_v the_o work_v half_o finish_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o marquesse_n of_o baden_n and_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n amaze_v to_o see_v such_o preparation_n for_o a_o war_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n dispatch_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o prince_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o entrench_v that_o place_n which_o may_v in_o tâ—â—e_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o their_o common_a 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o permission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o command_v the_o cast_v dâ—wn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o though_o he_o do_v perform_v this_o promise_n yet_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o the_o bishop_n have_v secret_o obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o to_o proceed_v therein_o the_o prince_n hereupon_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n which_o under_o the_o command_n of_o colonel_n obâ—râ—raâ—d_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n come_v before_o the_o town_n and_o send_v a_o trumpet_n to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o give_v present_a order_n for_o the_o dismantling_n of_o the_o place_n or_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o bishop_n return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o post_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n placard_v in_o justification_n of_o his_o act_n touch_v those_o intrenchment_n but_o the_o soldier_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o several_a prince_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o place_n the_o port_n and_o circumvallation_n of_o it_o be_v unfinished_a without_o any_o resistance_n and_o have_v make_v all_o level_n again_o disband_v and_o go_v home_o to_o their_o several_a country_n for_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o prince_n elector_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o this_o action_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o spire_n where_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o so_o fast_o against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v proscribe_v when_o the_o unfortunate_a crown_n of_o bohemia_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o through_o that_o spot_n the_o spaniard_n have_v free_a passage_n with_o his_o force_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o netherlands_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n no_o free_a passage_n through_o that_o spot_n if_o so_o fair_a and_o large_a a_o country_n may_v be_v call_v a_o spot_n than_o he_o have_v before_o the_o spanish_a army_n find_v a_o uncontrolled_a march_n from_o the_o alps_o to_o the_o netherlands_o without_o touch_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n conduct_v a_o army_n of_o old_a soldier_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n some_o germâ—n_n and_o burgundian_n force_n be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o dukedom_n
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 57_o no_o news_n of_o any_o such_o attempt_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n nor_o of_o any_o parliament_n fast_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n james_n when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n who_o example_n follow_v by_o king_n charles_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o that_o no_o parliament_n can_v begin_v without_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o head_n at_o last_o as_o to_o appoint_v and_o continue_v fast_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o against_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o his_o proclamation_n how_o well_o this_o fast_o be_v keep_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n when_o they_o have_v procure_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a neck_n of_o mutton_n and_o broth_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o collation_n of_o sweet_a meat_n between_o the_o sermon_n and_o a_o sabbatarian_n supper_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o can_v make_v know_v by_o a_o very_a memorable_a story_n have_v i_o list_v and_o leisure_n and_o what_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o another_o in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n of_o many_o seditious_a lecture_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o continue_v the_o war_n raise_v against_o this_o king_n appear_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1643._o by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o then_o monthly_o fast_a from_o the_o second_o wednesday_n to_o the_o second_o friday_n in_o every_o month_n but_o without_o success_n of_o this_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o lay_n of_o such_o a_o restraint_n from_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o reformation_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 13._o these_o law_n be_v enact_v this_o session_n viz_o against_o abuse_n commit_v on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o abuse_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o lordsday_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastim_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o the_o use_n of_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n enter_v ludes_fw-la common_a play_n and_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n and_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n within_o their_o own_o parish_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o which_o act_n the_o first_o clause_n make_v against_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pavish_n on_o that_o day_n be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o a_o counterbalance_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n about_o lawful_a sport_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o by_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o annual_a feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wake_n such_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o entertainment_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n though_o they_o draw_v some_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n be_v no_o abuse_n in_o themselves_o though_o so_o call_v by_o our_o author_n and_o as_o for_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v they_o have_v be_v all_o prohibit_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o king_n james_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o be_v they_o use_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o my_o boyage_n so_o that_o this_o parliament_n by_o interdict_v those_o rude_a sport_n do_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la save_v that_o they_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o those_o many_o rigour_n which_o afterward_o they_o impose_v upon_o it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o no_o carrier_n with_o any_o horse_n or_o horse_n no_o wagon_n man_n with_o any_o waggon_n or_o wagon_n nor_o carman_n with_o any_o cart_n or_o cart_n nor_o wain-man_n with_o any_o wain_n or_o wane_v nor_o any_o drover_n with_o cattle_n shall_v forty_o day_n next_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o travel_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v 20_o s_o for_o every_o such_o offence_n commit_v and_o that_o no_o butcher_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o flesh_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 6_n 8_o d._n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la matter_n which_o have_v be_v move_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o k._n james_n but_o without_o success_n the_o lord_n unanimous_o oppose_v the_o bill_n when_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o they_o obtain_v this_o also_o of_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o become_v their_o own_o carver_n impose_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o their_o order_n and_o ordinance_n so_o many_o several_a restraint_n on_o that_o day_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o civil_a business_n that_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o some_o casuit_n on_o the_o papist_n nor_o by_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o puritan_n proselyte_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o condescension_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o condescend_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o as_o they_o have_v move_v the_o war_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n design_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o which_o point_n they_o press_v with_o such_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n command_v m._n glanvil_n to_o serve_v as_o secretary_n to_o the_o navy_n for_o that_o expedition_n that_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o member_n with_o it_o at_o his_o come_n back_o fol._n 20._o for_o mansel_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n that_o be_v his_o office_n and_o there_o indeed_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o admiral_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o mariner_n have_v be_v in_o another_o the_o mariner_n thought_n if_o mr._n h._n l._n report_v they_o right_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n the_o then_o vice-admiral_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o that_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o duke_n default_n the_o mariner_n in_o this_o point_n sail_v without_o their_o compass_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o this_o our_o author_n build_v upon_o the_o observator_fw-la call_v a_o monstrous_a error_n although_o not_o half_a so_o monstrous_a as_o that_o error_n which_o himself_o commit_v in_o make_v this_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o restrain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n to_o those_o sea_n alone_o but_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o sailor_n as_o mr._n h._n l._n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n be_v vice_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n next_o under_o the_o admiral_n to_o see_v the_o royal_a navy_n keep_v in_o good_a reparation_n the_o wage_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o shipright_n to_o be_v due_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o any_o occasional_a expedition_n they_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n but_o that_o those_o narrow_a sea_n be_v command_v by_o two_o several_a admiral_n which_o hold_v their_o place_n from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o grant_n or_o patent_n from_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o admiral_n command_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o western_a partâ—_n of_o those_o sea_n and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o expedition_n sr._n henry_n palmer_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o those_o
to_o that_o admittance_n he_o win_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o by_o that_o he_o keep_v it._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o people_n do_v petition_v he_o for_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o conâ—essor_n in_o which_o such_o a_o immunity_n from_o extraordinary_a tax_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o either_o he_o or_o william_n rufus_n who_o succeed_v do_v ever_o part_n with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o powet_n as_o not_o to_o raise_v money_n on_o the_o subject_a for_o their_o own_o occasion_n whensoever_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o both_o king_n hen._n 1._o and_o k._n steven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o unjust_a or_o disputable_a title_n do_v flatter_v the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o say_a law_n but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o good_a as_o their_o word_n nay_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o first_o of_o our_o king_n which_o give_v any_o life_n to_o those_o old_a law_n be_v king_n hen._n 2._o the_o first_o grant_a of_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o he_o keep_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o strength_n and_o consequence_n to_o bind_v his_o heir_n but_o the_o commons_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o long_a war_n against_o king_n john_n from_o who_o they_o extort_a it_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v run_v mead_n near_o stanes_n anno_fw-la 1215._o confirm_v afterward_o in_o more_o peaceable_a time_n by_o king_n hâ—n_n 3._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hiâ—_n reign_v but_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n make_v bold_a with_o the_o subject_n notwithstanding_o in_o these_o money_n matter_n till_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la be_v pass_v by_o edward_n of_o carnarvan_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n home_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n among_o the_o law_n of_o that_o king_n time_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o from_o the_o general_a position_n touch_v the_o hereditary_a freedom_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n from_o tax_n and_o tallage_n not_o grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n our_o author_n pass_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v lay_v on_o merchandise_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n moâ—â—ly_o these_o upon_o merchandise_n be_v take_v by_o parliament_n six_o â—r_n twelve_o per_fw-la pound_n fâ—r_fw-mi time_n and_o year_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n for_o life_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o divers_a descent_n our_o author_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o merchant_n in_o â—ormer_a time_n usual_o gauâ—_v consent_n to_o such_o tax_n but_o limit_v to_o a_o time_n tâ—_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v parliament_n to_o be_v cancel_v â—r_o confirm_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o merchant_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o can_v impose_v no_o tax_n upon_o â—ny_n merchandise_n either_o export_v or_o import_v but_o certain_o whatever_o our_o author_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n may_v impose_v rate_n and_o tax_n upon_o either_o by_o his_o sole_a prerogative_n not_o trouble_v the_o parliament_n in_o it_o nor_o ask_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o merchant_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v which_o tax_n be_v accustomable_o pay_v have_v the_o name_n of_o custom_n as_o the_o officer_n which_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o customer_n concern_v which_o we_o find_v no_o old_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o do_v enable_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o there_o be_v by_o which_o the_o king_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o a_o lesser_a rate_n then_o former_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o some_o commodity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o heir_n shall_v demand_v assess_v nor_o take_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v more_o custom_n for_o a_o sack_n of_o wool_n of_o any_o english_a man_n but_o half_o a_o mark_n only_o and_o upon_o the_o woolfel_n and_o leather_n the_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o sack_n ought_v to_o contain_v 26._o stone_n and_o every_o stone_n 14._o pound_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o have_v be_v both_o custom_n and_o old_a custom_n too_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v former_o impose_v on_o those_o commodity_n now_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o king_n abate_v to_o a_o lesser_a sum_n and_o deduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n the_o like_a custom_n the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o have_v upon_o foreign_a commodity_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o upon_o that_o of_o wine_n each_o tun_n of_o wine_n which_o lie_v before_o the_o mast_n and_o behind_o the_o mast_n bâ—ing_v duâ—_n unto_o the_o king_n by_o câ—stome_n receive_v according_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la but_o be_v these_o old_a custom_n be_v find_v insufficient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o open_a hostility_n betwixt_o uâ—_n and_o france_n both_o to_o maintain_v the_o king_n port_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n and_o secure_a his_o merchant_n a_o subsidy_n of_o tâ—nnage_n and_o poundage_n impose_v at_o a_o certain_a rate_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n be_v grant_v â—â—rst_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o king_n hen._n 6._o and_o afterward_o to_o king_n edw._n 4._o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o final_o to_o all_o the_o king_n successive_o for_o term_n of_o life_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o they_o till_o the_o commons_n begâ—n_n to_o think_v of_o lessen_v the_o authority_n royal_a in_o the_o first_o yâ—ar_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o meâ—nâ—â—o_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n by_o hold_v he_o to_o hard_a meat_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o please_v to_o ask_v for_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o pass_v the_o bill_n â—or_a one_o year_n only_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o the_o duke_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o three_o theâ—_n draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d petition_n of_o right_n have_v part_v with_o his_o interest_n in_o that_o imposition_n nor_o stay_v they_o there_o but_o in_o the_o tumultuous_a end_n of_o the_o next_o session_n they_o thunder_v out_o their_o aâ—athema'sâ—ot_n â—ot_z only_o against_o such_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n as_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o levy_n of_o his_o subsidy_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n but_o against_o all_o such_o as_o voluntary_o shall_v yield_v or_o pay_v thâ—_n same_o not_o be_v grant_v by_o parliament_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n and_o enemy_n to_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o though_o the_o king_n receive_v it_o but_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n and_o difficulty_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o sixteen_o current_n yet_o than_o the_o commons_o be_v back_v with_o a_o scottish_a army_n resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o not_o long_o but_o as_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o that_o but_o from_o three_o month_n to_o three_o month_n neither_o and_o then_o they_o pass_v it_o with_o this_o clog_n '_o which_o the_o king_n as_o his_o case_n then_o stand_v know_v not_o how_o to_o shake_v off_o viz._n that_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n â—nd_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o no_o subsidy_n custom_n impost_n or_o other_o charge_n whatsoever_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v or_o impose_v upon_o any_o merchandise_n export_v or_o import_v by_o subject_n denizen_n or_o alien_n without_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n as_o for_o the_o imposition_n raise_v on_o
man_n set_v on_o john_n scot_n director_n of_o the_o chancery_n a_o busy_a person_n to_o inform_v against_o his_o descent_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o earl_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o original_a and_o descent_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v earl_n of_o menteith_n our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fault_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o make_v he_o to_o be_v earl_n of_o strathern_a by_o the_o power_n of_o buckingham_n that_o duke_n be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o though_o by_o his_o power_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o matter_n right_a and_o to_o add_v something_o to_o our_o author_n that_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n i_o be_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o strathern_n second_o son_n to_o king_n robert_n the_o three_o this_o title_n lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lord_n dromond_n create_v afterward_o earl_n of_o perth_n when_o a_o suitor_n for_o it_o but_o this_o gentleman_n sir_n william_n graham_n earl_n of_o menteith_n descend_v from_o a_o heir_n general_n of_o that_o david_n a_o man_n of_o sound_a ability_n and_o approve_a affection_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o which_o place_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o and_o stand_v so_o stout_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v for_o advance_v of_o hamiltons_n design_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o he_o shall_v sue_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o strathern_n as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a title_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o house_n that_o his_o merit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o assure_v he_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o denial_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o give_v he_o some_o nominal_a reward_n for_o his_o real_a service_n on_o these_o suggestion_n he_o repair_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o summer_n progress_n no_o man_n be_v so_o open_o honour_v and_o court_v by_o the_o scottish_a nation_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v for_o scotland_n but_o the_o hamiltonian_o terrify_v the_o king_n with_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v run_v into_o by_o that_o creation_n whereby_o he_o have_v revive_v in_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a person_n the_o right_n which_o his_o ancestor_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o david_n earl_n of_o strathern_a before_o mention_v the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n the_o second_o by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v how_o general_o the_o scots_a slockt_v about_o he_o after_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o court_n and_o will_v do_v so_o much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o final_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v already_o so_o far_o declare_v himself_o as_o to_o give_v it_o ouâ—_n that_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o hereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v speedy_o post_v into_o scotland_n in_o which_o those_o of_o hamiltons_n faction_n make_v the_o great_a number_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n and_o action_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o his_o affect_v this_o new_a title_n on_o the_o return_v whereof_o the_o poor_a gentleman_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o strathern_n but_o of_o that_o also_o of_o menteith_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o ancestor_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v earl_n of_o airth_n yet_o this_o great_a fall_n do_v so_o discourage_v he_o from_o all_o public_a business_n that_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a to_o the_o hamiltonian_o to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n as_o they_o list_v faithful_n for_o all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o change_n of_o fortune_n neither_o adhere_n to_o the_o covenanter_n nor_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o with_o many_o personal_a advantage_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o fol._n 238._o the_o marquesse_n now_o find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o and_o removes_z to_o dalkieth_n without_o any_o adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a divine_a service_n former_o continual_o use_v there_o for_o twenty_o year_n in_o audience_n of_o the_o council_n nobility_n and_o judge_n compare_v this_o passage_n with_o another_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o author_n have_v mis-reckoned_n no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o year_n in_o twenty_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o he_o put_v this_o down_o after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o scotland_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n in_o that_o particular_a what_o care_n say_v he_o king_n james_n take_v heretofore_o to_o rectify_v religious_a worship_n in_o scotland_n when_o he_o return_v from_o his_o last_o visit_v of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o the_o â—oul_n undecent_a discipline_n he_o seek_v to_o reform_v into_o sacred_a worship_n and_o send_v article_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o his_o private_a chapel_n there_o as_o in_o england_n that_o prayer_n be_v perform_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o english_a manner_n a_o monthly_a communion_n to_o be_v receive_v on_o their_o knee_n he_o that_o officiate_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o surplice_n no_o public_a read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o scotland_n since_o the_o year_n 1562._o but_o only_a during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o king_n james_n his_o be_v there_o anno_fw-la 1617._o therefore_o not_o read_v continual_o twenty_o year_n together_o as_o our_o author_n state_n it_o but_o twenty_o year_n be_v nothing_o in_o our_o author_n arithmetic_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sufferer_n viz._n dr._n bastwick_n mr._n prinne_n and_o m._n burton_n obtain_v a_o order_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o impose_v their_o punishment_n that_o none_o of_o those_o judge_n be_v leave_v but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v order_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o one_o of_o their_o widow_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o bless_a time_n when_o a_o single_a counsellor_n of_o state_n after_o twenty_o year_n opinion_n shall_v be_v sentence_v by_o parliament_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o mis-judgement_n act_v by_o a_o body_n of_o counsel_n fol._n 867._o but_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o sufferer_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o this_o order_n make_v about_o eight_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1645._o being_n but_o twelve_o year_n short_a of_o our_o author_n twenty_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n fol._n 282._o as_o for_o sir_n john_n finch_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o so_o many_o month_n as_o he_o do_v year_n from_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o head_n but_o first_o this_o gentleman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o sir_n john_n finch_n he_o be_v create_v lord_n finch_n of_o forditch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o april_n before_o second_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o hazard_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lord_n keeper_n but_o only_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o king_n service_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship_n money_n or_o to_o his_o act_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n in_o forrest_n business_n before_o he_o come_v unâ—o_o that_o place_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n though_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trust_v that_o head_n to_o such_o merciless_a judge_n with_o like_a prudence_n do_v sir_n francis_n windebank_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n withdraw_v into_o france_n of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o remain_v there_o to_o his_o death_n a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n fol._n 338._o but_o first_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n remain_v not_o there_o until_o his_o death_n for_o he_o come_v
second_o he_o buy_v not_o the_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n neither_o but_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o a_o mix_a title_n of_o arm_n and_o contract_n the_o first_o contract_n make_v between_o charles_n the_o warlike_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o arnold_n of_o egmond_n duke_n of_o gelder_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a succour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o when_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o own_o ungracious_a son_n pass_v over_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o he_o for_o a_o little_a money_n but_o this_o alienation_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o intrusion_n of_o adolph_n the_o son_n of_o arnold_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o adolph_n this_o emperor_n revive_v the_o claim_n and_o press_v duke_n charles_n so_o hot_o on_o all_o side_n with_o continual_a war_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v afterward_o grant_v three_o if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o william_n it_o accrue_v not_o to_o he_o by_o descent_n as_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o as_o a_o â—ief_n forfeit_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n male_a in_o the_o house_n of_o sforza_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o french_a who_o pretend_v from_o the_o heir_n general_n of_o the_o galeazzo_n he_o win_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n philip_n the_o second_o and_o his_o heir_n by_o another_o right_n than_o that_o of_o conquest_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o short_a parliament_n and_o the_o survive_a convocation_n have_v be_v so_o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v here_o but_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o begin_v in_o november_n follow_v will_v afford_v we_o some_o new_a matter_n for_o these_o advertisement_n not_o before_o observe_v and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o fol._n 336._o there_o come_v out_o a_o order_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n that_o all_o projector_n and_o unlawful_a monopolist_n that_o have_v or_o have_v â—â—tely_o any_o benefit_n from_o monopoly_n or_o countenance_v or_o issue_v out_o any_o warrant_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v disable_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n a_o new_a piece_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o commons_o never_o exercise_v before_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o now_o but_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o any_o new_a encroachment_n without_o control_n for_o ancientlyâ—_n and_o legal_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n either_o under_o colour_n of_o false_a election_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o appear_v on_o good_a record_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o choose_n and_o return_v of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n sharp_o reprehend_v for_o it_o that_o be_v as_o she_o send_v they_o word_n a_o thing_n improper_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n from_o who_o the_o writ_n issue_n and_o aâ—e_v return_v and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o exclude_v their_o member_n under_o colour_n of_o undue_a election_n and_o false_a return_v much_o less_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o for_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n for_o if_o this_o power_n be_v once_o allow_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n his_o counsel_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n his_o domestic_a servant_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o office_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o favor_n because_o forsooth_o have_v dependence_n on_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v so_o weed_v out_o one_o another_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v leave_v none_o to_o sit_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v all_o engage_v to_o drive_v on_o such_o project_n as_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o be_v order_v also_o that_o mr._n speaker_n shall_v issue_v out_o new_a warrant_n for_o elect_v other_o member_n in_o their_o place_n he_o make_v the_o commons_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a encroachment_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o speaker_n that_o intimation_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o place_n vacant_a and_o to_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o he_o to_o issue_v out_o new_a writ_n for_o new_a election_n to_o those_o place_n but_o the_o next_o encroachment_n on_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o and_o come_v next_o in_o order_n fol._n 360._o the_o bill_n for_o the_o trienial_a parliament_n have_v pâ—ssed_v both_o house_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n febr._n 16._o and_o then_o also_o he_o pass_v the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n fol._n 361._o the_o subsidy_n here_o mention_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o northern_a county_n oppress_v at_o once_o with_o two_o great_a army_n who_o not_o only_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n but_o raise_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n also_o for_o their_o present_a necessity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o army_n of_o english_a raise_v by_o the_o king_n to_o right_v himself_o upon_o the_o scot_n the_o other_o be_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n what_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o penny_n of_o that_o money_n and_o yet_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o till_o he_o have_v before_o hand_n pass_v the_o other_o which_o the_o king_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o thereby_o put_v the_o power_n of_o call_v parliament_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sheriff_n and_o constable_n in_o case_n he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o at_o each_o three_o year_n end_n but_o the_o nexâ—_n encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v worse_o than_o this_o there_o be_v a_o way_n leave_v for_o the_o king_n to_o reserve_v that_o power_n by_o the_o timely_a call_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o too_o if_o call_v within_o a_o short_a time_n than_o that_o act_n have_v limit_v but_o for_o the_o next_o sore_n which_o be_v his_o pass_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n there_o be_v no_o plaster_n to_o be_v find_v the_o king_n be_v fore_v remember_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n at_o their_o devotion_n to_o pass_v away_o all_o his_o right_n unto_o it_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o for_o three_o month_n only_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o which_o bill_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n so_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o bishop_n right_n to_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o whereas_o general_o in_o all_o former_a act_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v distinct_o name_v in_o this_o that_o distinction_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o bill_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o foreseeing_a what_o the_o commons_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v for_o the_o commons_o by_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o own_o exclusion_n when_o the_o commons_o be_v grow_v as_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o secular_a lord_n know_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v first_o out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v follow_v after_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v proceed_v we_o next_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n aâ—_n who_o trial_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 376._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o
promise_n which_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v he_o of_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n be_v brief_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o prerogative_n shall_v sauâ—_n he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v the_o bill_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o other_o scruple_n he_o rest_v in_o this_o only_a affirm_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n though_o the_o earl_n be_v guilty_a the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n find_v he_o harp_v on_o that_o string_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o earl_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o majesty_n peace_n so_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o acquit_v the_o king_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o though_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o intimation_n with_o a_o brow_n of_o anger_n yet_o the_o say_v bishop_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o earl_n destruction_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o he_o find_v attend_v near_o the_o place_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o earl_n receive_v that_o intimation_n with_o great_a disdain_n say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v all_o which_o bind_v the_o king_n he_o will_v soon_o release_v he_o and_o thereupon_o open_v his_o cabinet_n draw_v out_o that_o paper_n in_o which_o the_o king_n promise_n be_v contain_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n or_o that_o other_o person_n but_o whether_o seal_a or_o unseal_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n find_v no_o other_o scruple_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n conscience_n but_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o that_o promise_n he_o put_v the_o fatal_a paper_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v a_o full_a end_n to_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o king_n perplexity_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o what_o author_n he_o receive_v this_o fiction_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o say_v i_o and_o say_v some_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o some_o body_n else_o but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o most_o certain_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a the_o lord_n primate_n affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o narrative_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o paper_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o practice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n will_v either_o make_v such_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o earl_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n will_v so_o far_o distrust_v his_o own_o integrity_n as_o to_o take_v it_o of_o he_o if_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o his_o innocence_n of_o his_o signal_n merit_v and_o the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o paper-promise_n such_o a_o romance_n as_o this_o we_o find_v in_o ibrahim_n the_o illustrious_a bassa_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a promise_n from_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a which_o notwithstanding_o the_o mufti_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o turk_n devise_v a_o way_n to_o discharge_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o unwilling_a consent_n to_o the_o bassa_n death_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n propound_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o morning_n conference_n as_o the_o obligation_n which_o that_o promise_n lay_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o question_n propound_v at_o that_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v in_o justice_n pass_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o earl_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o answer_n when_o it_o be_v again_o renew_v in_o the_o evening_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la first_o narrative_n that_o if_o upon_o the_o allegation_n on_o either_o â—ide_v at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o conceive_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v he_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o such_o scruple_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o paper-promise_n have_v be_v before_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n three_o admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v that_o overture_n to_o the_o king_n forget_v a_o release_n of_o that_o promise_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o careful_a of_o himself_o too_o fearful_a of_o the_o king_n everlasting_a displeasure_n to_o pursue_v that_o fatal_a project_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o majesty_n to_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o brow_n of_o anger_n four_o admit_v this_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o the_o earl_n blood_n as_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o safety_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o historian_n tell_v we_o whether_o that_o intimation_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a a_o person_n but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v from_o another_o man_n so_o be_v it_o most_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o king_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n shall_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o intimation_n from_o any_o other_o who_o be_v like_a to_o run_v on_o the_o bishop_n bid_v but_o only_o from_o the_o lieutenant_n himself_o five_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n when_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v that_o by_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o he_o have_v set_v the_o king_n conscience_n at_o liberty_n most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o mischief_n as_o may_v happen_v by_o his_o refusal_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n so_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o press_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o humble_o and_o affectionatelyâ—_n desire_v by_o himself_o six_o and_o final_o though_o our_o historian_n make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o that_o paper-promise_n be_v send_v back_o seal_v or_o unseal_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v the_o earl_n to_o be_v so_o imprudent_a in_o his_o action_n so_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o so_o untrusty_a to_o the_o king_n in_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a as_o to_o send_v it_o open_a by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v first_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o before_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o send_v unseal_v how_o come_v our_o author_n to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o that_o paper_n contain_v the_o king_n promise_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v but_o nothing_o more_o betray_v the_o vanity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o this_o fiction_n than_o the_o circumstance_n in_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v which_o must_v needs_o fall_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n and_o the_o king_n conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o other_o scruple_n start_v his_o last_o doubt_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n although_o the_o earl_n be_v guilty_a have_v promise_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o prerogative_n shall_v save_v he_o never_o to_o pass_v that_o bill_n nor_o to_o
and_o wife_n to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o york_n lay_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o diadem_n but_o our_o author_n be_v as_o good_a at_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o beaufort_n as_o of_o that_o of_o mortimer_n tell_v we_o that_o cardinal_n beaufort_n be_v not_o only_o great_a uncle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o son_n to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n of_o york_n the_o first_o two_o part_n whereof_o be_v true_a but_o the_o last_o as_o false_a cardinal_n beaufort_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v no_o such_o brother_n as_o our_o author_n give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v though_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o sense_n namely_o a_o cardinal_n of_o york_n unless_o it_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o john_n of_o gaunt_n have_v by_o blanch_n of_o lancaster_n his_o first_o wife_n john_n earl_n of_o somerset_n or_o thomas_n duke_n of_o excester_n which_o two_o together_o with_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n he_o have_v by_o his_o last_o wife_n katherine_n swinfort_n more_o son_n than_o these_o none_o of_o our_o herald_n or_o historian_n give_v to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o brother_n as_o a_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v find_v out_o any_o where_o for_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n except_o only_o in_o our_o author_n dream_n fol._n 419._o that_o in_o anno_fw-la 37._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o letter_n patent_n be_v grant_v to_o layman_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n officer_n not_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thomas_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n before_o mention_v and_o these_o our_o author_n swallow_v without_o chew_v not_o search_v whether_o mr._n thomas_n have_v right_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o not_o but_o tell_v his_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o king_n action_n more_o like_o a_o atheist_n than_o a_o christian_a either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a mr._n thomas_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n gather_v from_o that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o viz._n that_o letter_n patent_n be_v grant_v to_o layman_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n officer_n not_o the_o bishop_n before_o this_o time_n no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chancellor_n vicar-general_n commissary_n or_o official_a in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o take_v away_o which_o curb_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o better_a encouragement_n to_o student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o this_o statute_n that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whether_o make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n the_o king_n vicar_n general_n or_o by_o any_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n within_o this_o realm_n may_v from_o thencforth_o lawful_o execute_v and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o coertion_n appertain_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a belong_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lawful_o create_v and_o make_v in_o any_o university_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n if_o mr._n thomas_n can_v conclude_v that_o such_o layman_n so_o qualify_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n he_o must_v have_v some_o new_a piece_n of_o sanderson_n logic_n which_o never_o be_v read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o university_n in_o which_o those_o lay_v person_n do_v receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n fol._n 419._o she_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n apparent_a to_o her_o brother_n and_o the_o only_a right_a issue_n to_o the_o crown_n beget_v no_o donbt_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o i_o dare_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n whether_o queen_n mary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o a_o public_a write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o queen_n mary_n mother_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n in_o both_o the_o university_n as_o also_o in_o the_o cathedral_n monastery_n and_o other_o conventual_a body_n within_o this_o realm_n the_o like_v declare_v also_o by_o several_a university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n under_o their_o public_a seal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v final_o by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o â—_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n of_o spain_n the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v null_n and_o void_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n though_o our_o author_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o certain_a neither_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n apparent_a to_o her_o brother_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o leave_v unto_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o venture_n and_o consequent_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n only_o now_o as_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o queen_n mary_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o he_o make_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o some_o dispute_n which_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n convene_v in_o her_o first_o parliament_n declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recognition_n to_o be_v past_o dispute_v but_o i_o leave_v these_o inviduous_a argument_n and_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o fol._n 429._o doctor_n wren_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o misdemeanour_n in_o his_o diocese_n amount_v to_o treason_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o he_o have_v lie_v ever_o since_o but_o fit_v no_o misdemeanour_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o treason_n nor_o ever_o be_v it_o so_o adjudge_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n second_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n take_v upon_o oath_n to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o our_o author_n confess_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v voted_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a to_o hold_v and_o exercise_v any_o office_n or_o dignity_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o further_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o his_o crime_n three_o he_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o any_o misdemeanour_n charge_v against_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o protestation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o dâ—cember_n 1641._o who_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o four_o he_o have_v not_o remain_v there_o ever_o since_o his_o commitment_n neither_o but_o be_v discharge_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o about_o three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o bring_v back_o again_o anno_fw-la 1642._o without_o any_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o either_o then_o or_o since_o fol._n 430._o and_o then_o they_o adjourn_v until_o the_o twenty_o of_o october_n and_o a_o stand_a committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o consist_v of_o fifty_o member_n appoint_v during_o the_o recess_n of_o this_o committee_n mr._n john_n pim_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n without_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v cipher_n of_o no_o signification_n and_o by_o he_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n against_o innovasion_n extend_v and_o intend_v also_o for_o take_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o communion-table_n level_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o say_a table_n stand_v and_o place_v the_o say_a table_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o eager_o this_o order_n be_v pursue_v by_o
the_o churchwarden_n general_o in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o proceed_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v again_o assemble_v but_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o name_n of_o pym_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v refuse_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o retrench_v this_o order_n but_o suffer_v their_o authority_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o piecemeal_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o former_o in_o impose_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 432._o the_o late_a irish_a army_n raise_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n service_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v disband_v and_o all_o their_o arm_n bring_v into_o dublin_n this_o though_o our_o author_n reckon_v not_o among_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n yet_o be_v it_o real_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n to_o it_o for_o when_o the_o king_n be_v press_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o disband_n of_o that_o army_n a_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o list_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o his_o master_n service_n in_o the_o war_n the_o like_a suit_n be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n ready_o condescend_v to_o their_o several_a motion_n and_o give_v order_n in_o it_o according_o but_o the_o commons_o never_o think_v themselves_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o that_o army_n have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n never_o leave_v importune_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o revoke_v those_o order_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n which_o so_o exasperate_v that_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o plot_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o scot_n by_o raise_v of_o a_o army_n have_v gain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n the_o rescind_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n act_n about_o the_o reduce_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o uniformity_n with_o this_o and_o settle_v their_o kirk_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n why_o may_v not_o the_o irish_a papist_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o army_n ready_a raise_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o easy_o draw_v together_o though_o disperse_v at_o that_o present_a they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a indulgence_n and_o grant_n for_o their_o religion_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la as_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o fol._n 443._o the_o next_o morning_n the_o upper_a house_n send_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o the_o lord_n marshal_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n goring_n and_o wilmot_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n send_v from_o ireland_n touch_v that_o rebellion_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o last_o man_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v send_v down_o with_o these_o letter_n the_o lord_n wilmot_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o english_a parliament_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o english_a baron_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n henry_n wilmot_n by_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n 29._o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o lord_n wilmot_n be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n so_o i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o lord_n martial_n be_v or_o not_o our_o author_n not_o long_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v beg_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n either_o not_o absent_a then_o or_o not_o present_v now_o be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_v fol._n 462._o the_o king_n return_v from_o scotland_n magnificent_o â—easted_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n but_o while_o the_o citizen_n at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o town_n be_v at_o their_o hosanna_n some_o of_o the_o commons_o at_o the_o other_o end_n be_v as_o busy_a at_o their_o crucifige_fw-la intent_n on_o hammer_v a_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o entitle_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o action_n which_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o king_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o those_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o whole_a so_o frame_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o to_o blow_v that_o fire_n which_o afterward_o flame_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o present_v whereof_o to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n from_o scotland_n though_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o some_o of_o their_o member_n a_o order_n make_v for_o the_o publish_n and_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v at_o last_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n continue_v long_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n for_o though_o they_o give_v he_o roast-meat_n now_o yet_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o spit_n in_o the_o christmas_n follow_v of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o say_v fol._n 471._o the_o loose_a people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o mechanic_n sort_n of_o prentice_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o lecturer_n and_o other_o incendiary_n in_o tumultuous_a manner_n to_o come_v down_o to_o westminster_n and_o by_o the_o way_n at_o whitehall_n to_o be_v insolent_a in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o insolent_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v other_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_a all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o porter_n lodge_v between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n but_o will_v come_v at_o he_o when_o they_o please_v use_v some_o other_o threaten_a word_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n late_a army_n be_v come_v to_o the_o court_n some_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o arrear_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o other_o to_o know_v the_o king_n command_n before_o they_o return_v into_o the_o low_a country_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o observe_v the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o this_o rascal_n rabble_n sally_v upon_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n in_o which_o scuffle_n some_o of_o that_o tumultuous_a rabble_n be_v slight_o hurt_v and_o other_o dangerous_o wound_v to_o these_o man_n be_v profess_v soldier_n be_v the_o name_n of_o cavalier_n first_o give_v communicate_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o king_n party_n and_o adherent_n though_o never_o in_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o appear_v for_o he_o then_o in_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o affection_n fol._n 477._o this_o fall_v out_o as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o a_o lâ—â—â—ing_a case_n to_o their_o confusion_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o at_o a_o conference_n desire_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o this_o petition_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o deep_a entrench_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o being_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o declaration_n the_o bishop_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o black_a rod_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o first_o the_o author_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v that_o petition_n and_o protestation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v address_v he_o communicate_v it_o private_o to_o such_o of_o both_o
ordinary_a temper_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n startle_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o give_v up_o of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o that_o too_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o he_o post_v away_o a_o messenger_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n to_o displace_v col._n legg_n a_o well_o know_v creature_n of_o prince_n rupert_n from_o the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n and_o garrison_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n thomas_n glenham_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o all_o the_o king_n party_n except_o that_o prince_n and_o his_o dependent_n but_o legg_n be_v sweeten_v not_o long_o after_o by_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n a_o place_n of_o less_o command_n but_o of_o great_a trust_n fol._n 891._o and_o now_o the_o parliament_n consider_v of_o a_o term_n or_o titleâ—_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n entrust_v with_o their_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n not_o so_o with_o reference_n either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v never_o call_v the_o conservator_n for_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o second_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v break_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o midsummer_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1648._o being_n the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n most_o deplorable_a death_n the_o commons_o cause_v a_o act_n or_o order_n to_o be_v print_v in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o all_o commission_n decree_n process_n and_o indictment_n the_o â—â—tle_a of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la angliae_fw-la or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o english_v when_o all_o legal_a instrument_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o english-tongue_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v but_o who_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n much_o question_v some_o think_v the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o who_o our_o author_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o title_n call_v here_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n other_o conceive_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n but_o neither_o right_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n to_o who_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o be_v only_o a_o second_o notion_n like_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n in_o the_o school_n a_o new_a devise_v term_n of_o state-craft_n to_o express_v that_o trust_n which_o never_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n either_o more_o or_o few_o fol._n 892._o â—o_o then_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o young_a daughter_n be_v with_o the_o quâ—â—n_n in_o france_n the_o two_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o gloucester_n with_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n at_o st._n james_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o weâ—t_n with_o his_o army_n â—_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n i_o always_o think_v till_o i_o see_v so_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n have_v be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o find_v it_o otherwise_o resolve_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o the_o king_n sonâ—_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o for_o they_o be_v here_o call_v both_o only_a by_o the_o name_n of_o duke_n and_o make_v distinct_a person_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charls-iames_n who_o die_v at_o greâ—nwich_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1629._o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o some_o honest_a french_a conjurer_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o young_a princess_n henrietta_n who_o may_v converse_v with_o hâ—m_n as_o a_o playfellow_n without_o any_o terror_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o baby_n of_o clout_n that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o person_n honour_n andâ—â—onsciences_n in_o the_o scotish_n army_n and_o that_o they_o will_v real_o and_o effectual_o join_v with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o join_v with_o they_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o army_n and_o force_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o â—ust_z right_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o juggle_n and_o perfidious_a 〈◊〉_d declare_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o their_o commissioner_n at_o london_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o treaty_n nor_o apitulation_n betwixt_o his_o mâ—â—esty_n and_o they_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o house_n order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o warwick_n castle_n but_o lesâ—ly_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pedlary_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o commodity_n and_o thereupon_o remove_v he_o in_o such_o post-haste_n that_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o may_v we_o find_v he_o at_o southwel_n and_o at_o newcastle_n on_o the_o ten_o place_n above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o he_o resolve_v beforehand_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o there_o â—o_o scotland_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o carry_v he_o though_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o for_o not_o only_a lesly_n himself_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o army_n be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o competitor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v ingross_v whoâ—y_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o declare_v express_o against_o his_o come_n to_o live_v among_o they_o as_o appear_v fol_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o person_n but_o to_o â—ell_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o stand_v upon_o term_n or_o honour_n the_o earl_n of_o lowdon_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v more_o â—hen_o â—ny_a man_n live_v in_o some_o speâ—ches_n make_v beâ—ore_a â—he_n house_n protest_v strong_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o king_n person_n into_o their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d what_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—amy_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n â—f_a 〈◊〉_d â—hould_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o coâ—y_n of_o their_o countenance_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—vice_n to_o raise_v the_o marâ—eâ—_n and_o make_v be_v â—uch_o money_n 〈…〉_z as_o they_o can_v at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o such_o commissioner_n as_o the_o house_n shall_v authorize_v to_o receive_v he_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v according_o for_o fol._n 939._o the_o commissioner_n for_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n come_v to_o newcastle_n june_n 22._o etc._n etc._n not_o on_o the_o 22_o of_o june_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o the_o scot_n too_o cunning_a to_o part_v with_o it_o till_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o drive_v of_o this_o bargain_n take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o newcastle_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o winter_n than_o next_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o these_o commissioner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n on_o the_o 22_o day_n of_o january_n but_o of_o june_n he_o can_v not_o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o loss_n or_o benefit_n redound_v to_o those_o merchant_n which_o trade_v in_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o this_o precious_a commodity_n and_o first_o the_o scot_n not_o long_o before_o their_o break_n out_o
against_o their_o king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n two_o lord_n high_a steward_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o the_o stool_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o at_o their_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n they_o have_v a_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a purse_n seven_o groom_n of_o eight_o in_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n and_o a_o equal_a number_n at_o the_o least_o of_o gentleman_n usher_n quarter-waiter_n cupbearer_n carver_n sewer_n and_o other_o officer_n attend_v daily_o at_o the_o table_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o stable_n or_o below_o the_o stair_n or_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n which_o either_o live_v about_o the_o court_n or_o have_v office_n in_o it_o all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o so_o considerable_a a_o number_n that_o the_o court_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o academy_n of_o the_o scot_n nation_n in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v their_o breed_n maintenance_n and_o preferment_n abroad_o they_o have_v a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n a_o fortress_n of_o the_o most_o consequence_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o master-â—unner_a of_o the_o navy_n a_o office_n of_o as_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o of_o those_o monopoly_n suit_n and_o patent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o the_o subject_a than_o all_o the_o english_a of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v two_o deanery_n divers_a prebendary_n and_o so_o many_o excclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o equal_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n all_o which_o they_o lose_v like_o aesop_n dog_n catch_v after_o a_o shadow_n for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o empty_a hope_n of_o engross_n to_o themselves_o all_o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o participate_v equal_o with_o both_o house_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o draw_v they_o into_o england_n the_o second_o time_n but_o a_o airy_a shadow_n and_o yet_o by_o catch_v at_o that_o shadow_n they_o lose_v all_o those_o advantage_n which_o before_o they_o have_v both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o in_o all_o probability_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o presbyterian_o lay_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n together_o to_o embroil_v the_o realm_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n that_o have_v alienate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o may_v advance_v the_o golden_a calf_n for_n their_o presbytery_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o all_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o within_o this_o land_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o they_o have_v devour_v in_o conceit_n all_o chapter_n land_n and_o parcel_v they_o among_o themselves_o into_o augmentation_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o drive_v this_o bargain_n but_o a_o vote_n pass_v for_o sell_v those_o land_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o dear_a presbytery_n settle_v or_o their_o lay-elder_n entertain_v in_o any_o one_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n whereof_o the_o scot_n be_v first_o encourage_v to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o afterward_o to_o pursue_v their_o work_n by_o invade_v england_n other_o there_o be_v who_o labour_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a monarchy_n which_o plot_n have_v be_v a_o carry_v on_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n till_o they_o have_v get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v like_o the_o husbandman_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n who_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n matth._n 21._o 38._o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o have_v so_o model_v in_o their_o brain_n that_o neither_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n utopia_n nor_o the_o lord_n verulam_n new_a atlantis_n nor_o plato_n platform_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a idea_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n whereof_o they_o have_v distribute_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dependent_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o project_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o they_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o prohibit_v the_o proclaim_v of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o do_v they_o pass_v another_o for_o the_o abolish_n the_o kingly_a office_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n date_a the_o 17_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o a_o three_o for_o declare_v and_o a_o constitute_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o free_a state_n date_v may_n 19_o 1649_o which_o last_n they_o solemn_o proclaim_v by_o their_o herald_n and_o sergeant_n in_o the_o most_o frequent_a part_n of_o london_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a great_a seal_n with_o the_o arm_n and_o impress_n of_o their_o new_a commonwealth_n engrave_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n that_o have_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n at_o command_n and_o army_n raise_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o authority_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v do_v so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o little_a noise_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o as_o a_o break_a head_n or_o a_o bloody_a nose_n in_o purchase_v whereof_o they_o have_v waste_v so_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n and_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n so_o that_o all_o reckon_n be_v cast_v up_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n as_o it_o happen_v common_o to_o such_o man_n as_o love_v to_o traffic_v in_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o prohibit_v commodity_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o such_o forfeiture_n as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n displeasure_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o those_o commissioner_n to_o holdenbyâ—house_n â—house_z and_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n to_o the_o headquarters_n of_o the_o army_n our_o author_n have_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n but_o be_v there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v a_o meeting_n to_o his_o child_n fol._n 995._o and_o according_o they_o meet_v at_o maidstone_n where_o they_o dine_v together_o well_o bouled_a vincent_n as_o our_o author_n know_v who_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v we_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o fol._n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n date_v at_o casam_n july_n 4._o 1647._o in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o hope_n that_o the_o duke_n may_v be_v permit_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o come_v to_o some_o place_n betwixt_o that_o and_o london_n where_o he_o may_v see_v they_o add_v withal_o that_o rather_o than_o hâ—_n may_v not_o see_v they_o he_o will_v be_v content_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o convenient_a place_n to_o dine_v and_o go_v back_o at_o night_n so_o then_o the_o place_n for_o this_o joyful_a meeting_n must_v be_v some_o convenient_a town_n or_o other_o betwixt_o casam_n and_o london_n but_o casam_n be_v a_o village_n of_o berkshire_n distant_a about_o thirty_o mile_n from_o london_n westward_n and_o maidstone_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a townâ—_n of_o kent_n be_v distant_a about_o thirty_o mile_n from_o london_n towards_o the_o east_n so_o that_o london_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o maidstone_n and_o casam_n but_o maidstone_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o any_o position_n betwixt_o casam_n and_o london_n perhaps_o our_o author_n in_o this_o place_n mistake_v maidstone_n for_o madenhith_n from_o read_v ten_o and_o from_o london_n two_o and_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a and_o then_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o mend_v it_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n and_o then_o he_o may_v correct_v also_o another_o passage_n about_o judge_n jenkins_n who_o fol._n 836._o he_o make_v to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n and_o fol._n 976._o at_o castle_n in_o wales_n so_o strange_o do_v he_o forget_v himself_o that_o one_o may_v think_v this_o history_n have_v several_a author_n and_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o digest_v by_o any_o one_o man_n fol._n 96â—_n nay_o do_v not_o heraclius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n call_v for_o aid_n of_o theâ—_n rakehell_n rabble_n of_o scythian_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o saracen_n â—_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o
it_o but_o upon_o the_o best_a judgement_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o full_a so_o punctual_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o author_n call_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o make_n to_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o mend_v it_o fol._n 1068._o some_o of_o these_o mutinied_a against_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o dissension_n a_o rumour_n be_v raise_v there_o of_o a_o design_n to_o impoison_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n our_o historian_n make_v very_o slight_a of_o this_o matter_n disparage_v both_o the_o informer_n and_o the_o information_n the_o informer_n he_o disparage_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n though_o osburn_n himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o gentleman_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n though_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o esquire_n can_v pretend_v unto_o the_o information_n and_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o censure_v to_o be_v disagree_v in_o itself_o and_o irregular_a in_o law_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o the_o whole_a information_n word_n for_o word_n as_o osburn_n publish_v it_o in_o print_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o loyal_a and_o well-affected_a subject_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v your_o lordship_n unsatisfied_a with_o this_o general_a account_n the_o intelligence_n i_o speak_v of_o concern_v his_o design_n i_o receive_v from_o captain_n râ—lfe_n a_o person_n very_o intimate_v with_o the_o governor_n privy_a to_o all_o counsel_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o army_n he_o my_o lord_n inform_v i_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v several_a letter_n from_o the_o army_n intimate_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o by_o pâ—â—son_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o another_o time_n the_o same_o person_n persuade_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o design_n to_o remove_v the_o king_n out_o of_o that_o castle_n to_o a_o place_n of_o more_o secrecy_n proffer_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n with_o i_o and_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o governors_n privity_n who_o he_o say_v will_v not_o consent_v for_o lose_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o house_n his_o pretence_n for_o this_o attempt_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o too_o public_a a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v â—escued_v but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o some_o place_n of_o secrecy_n he_o say_v we_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o person_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o this_o he_o be_v confident_a we_o can_v effect_v without_o the_o governors_n privity_n this_o narrative_a he_o enclose_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n date_v juâ—e_o 1._o 1648._o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n wharton_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o better_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o give_v those_o time_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o think_v of_o some_o stratagem_n to_o evade_v the_o discovery_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n by_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n but_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o send_v for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o information_n on_o his_o corporal_a oath_n as_o he_o earnest_o desire_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n commit_v both_o he_o and_o rolfe_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o next_o assize_n for_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n and_o not_o the_o southampton_n assize_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o at_o what_o time_n m._n sergeant_n wilde_n a_o man_n for_o the_o nonce_n as_o we_o poor_a country_n folk_n use_v to_o say_v be_v send_v to_o manage_v the_o proceed_n who_o so_o cunning_o entangle_v the_o evidence_n and_o so_o learned_o lay_v the_o law_n before_o the_o juror_n that_o rolfe_n be_v acquit_v and_o osburn_n leave_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o false_a informer_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o worst_a though_o m._n serâ—eant_v can_v find_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v rolfe_n for_o a_o attempt_n to_o poison_v the_o king_n he_o can_v find_v law_n enough_o within_o few_o month_n after_o to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v captain_n burleigh_n for_o a_o intent_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v no_o good_a intention_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v fol._n 1069._o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o warwick_n castle_n where_o he_o continue_v until_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n at_o westminster_n the_o 9_o of_o march_n â—_o of_o this_o earl_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o enough_o to_o show_v with_o what_o disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v the_o king_n his_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a need_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o this_o general_a note_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v prove_v disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n or_o act_v open_o against_o he_o in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o prevail_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v either_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o person_n or_o the_o re-stauration_a of_o his_o posterity_n witness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sir_n john_n hotham_n accurse_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o intercept_a letter_n bring_v to_o oxford_n witness_v the_o fruitless_a attempt_n of_o lougnern_n powell_n and_o poier_n not_o only_o in_o pembrokeshire_n but_o other_o county_n of_o southwales_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n witness_v the_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o marquesse_n hamilion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o the_o unseasonable_a rise_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v witness_v the_o frequent_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o lord_n willoughby_n of_o parham_n a_o man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v court_v to_o loyalty_n beyond_o all_o example_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o head_n a_o new_a army_n against_o the_o old_a to_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o barbador_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o house_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n â—ere_z of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o who_o have_v at_o first_o declare_v against_o he_o in_o set_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n none_o of_o which_o prosper_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o act_n when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o contain_v may_v self_n within_o england_n only_o or_o be_v think_v perhaps_o to_o partial_a in_o this_o observation_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n inchequin_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o gallant_a marquis_n of_o montross_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o the_o first_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o not_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o who_o open_o read_v any_o protestation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n in_o edinburgh_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o subsequent_a action_n which_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 1071._o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n have_v form_v a_o committee_n of_o danger_n who_o have_v of_o themselves_o vote_v to_o raise_v forty_o thousand_o men._n â—_o but_o the_o vote_n be_v big_a than_o the_o army_n though_o the_o army_n be_v much_o big_a than_o our_o author_n make_v it_o by_o who_o calculation_n it_o amount_v not_o to_o above_o ten_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o man_n beside_o such_o additional_a force_n as_o be_v expect_v out_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n a_o army_n gallant_o appoint_v both_o for_o horse_n and_o arm_n which_o they_o have_v plunder_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o long_a time_n of_o their_o service_n there_o for_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_o be_v never_o set_v so_o out_o by_o that_o people_n since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v big_a enough_o also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v have_v it_o be_v under_o a_o more_o fortunate_a commander_n than_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n who_o bring_v from_o scotland_n a_o great_a enemy_n within_o he_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o england_n and_o possible_o that_o inward_a enemy_n may_v spur_v he_o on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n by_o render_v he_o impatient_a of_o tarry_v the_o come_n of_o
monroe_n a_o old_a experience_a commander_n with_o his_o three_o thousand_o old_a and_o experience_a scot_n train_v up_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o assistance_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o battle_n &_o not_o long_o after_o his_o head_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n but_o god_n owe_v he_o and_o that_o nation_n both_o shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o all_o their_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o now_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o pay_v they_o continue_v payment_n after_o payment_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n live_v in_o as_o great_a a_o vassalage_n under_o their_o new_a master_n as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n can_v expect_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o fol._n 1078._o this_o while_n the_o prince_n be_v put_v aboard_o the_o revolt_a ship_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n the_o lord_n cuâ—pepper_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_n we_o find_v two_o earl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n among_o our_o herald_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v he_o say_v general_n ruthen_n earl_n of_o brentford_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n also_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o rise_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v they_o thus_o have_v serve_v some_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n before_o darsaw_n a_o town_n of_o pomerella_n common_o count_v part_n of_o prussia_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n anno_fw-la 1627._o at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a king_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o mr._n peter_n young_a one_o of_o his_o majesty_n gentleman_n usher_n and_o mr._n henry_n st._n george_n one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o also_o kinght_v in_o the_o long_a course_n of_o the_o german_a war_n this_o colonel_n sir_n patrick_n ruthen_n obtain_v such_o a_o command_n as_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n and_o by_o that_o title_n he_o attend_v in_o a_o gallant_a equipage_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n then_o ride_v in_o great_a pomp_n towards_o windsor_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o scot_n rebellion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o he_o defend_v very_o brave_o till_o the_o spring_n which_o feed_v his_o well_n be_v break_v and_o divert_v by_o continual_a battery_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v make_v lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o final_o create_v earl_n of_o brentford_n by_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1644._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o town_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_o hansel_v of_o his_o office_n so_o than_o we_o have_v a_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o no_o earl_n of_o ruthen_n either_o as_o join_v in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o distinct_a in_o two_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v ibid._n his_o commission_n to_o his_o commander_n be_v thus_o style_v charles_n prince_n of_o great_a britain_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o albany_n here_o have_v we_o two_o distinct_a title_n confer_v upon_o one_o person_n in_o which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v our_o author_n intelligence_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v legal_o style_v himself_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n he_o be_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n from_o his_o birth_n as_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n john_n of_o eltham_n e._n of_o cornwall_n invest_v his_o elder_a son_n edw._n the_o black_a prince_n into_o the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n by_o a_o coronet_n on_o his_o head_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o a_o silver_n verge_n in_o his_o hand_n since_o which_o time_n as_o our_o learned_a camden_n have_v observe_v the_o king_n of_o england_n elder_a son_n be_v repute_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n by_o birth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a act_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v presume_v and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n so_o that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o his_o livery_n of_o the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o aught_o by_o right_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o have_v his_o royalty_n in_o certain_a action_n and_o stannery_n matter_n in_o wrack_v at_o sea_n custom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o divers_a officer_n or_o minister_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n king_n charles_n as_o the_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n receive_v it_o from_o king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o give_v it_o from_o his_o second_o son_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o scotland_n be_v duke_n of_o rothsay_n from_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o of_o they_o duke_n of_o albany_n for_o aught_o ever_o i_o can_v understand_v either_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o creation_n fol._n 1094._o and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n to_o fall_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n also_o our_o author_n conclude_v this_o from_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v viz._n that_o whatsoever_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o proceed_v from_o divine_a institution_n he_o give_v way_n to_o be_v total_o abolish_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o this_o concession_n yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o call_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n st._n paul_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n where_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o and_o unto_o titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n the_o like_a authority_n for_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o next_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a service_n viz._n that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o st_n chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oâ—cumenius_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o estius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o calvin_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n next_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o painful_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o honour_n or_o recompense_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o also_o to_o censure_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o from_o preach_a heterodoxy_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o go_v on_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o admonition_n and_o from_o thence_o if_o no_o amendment_n follow_v to_o a_o rejection_n from_o his_o place_n and_o deprivation_n from_o his_o function_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 10._o as_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n understand_v the_o text._n final_o for_o correction_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n as_o well_o in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n st._n paul_n commit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o bishop_n where_o he_o advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusâ—ation_n against_o
consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o which_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n be_v first_o pass_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n before_o the_o king_n have_v give_v any_o such_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n never_o to_o pass_v that_o bill_n now_o that_o bill_n be_v not_o take_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n till_o saturday_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n in_o which_o consider_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o the_o little_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v themselves_o m._n sy_n john_n the_o king_n solicitor_n general_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o open_v the_o bill_n before_o their_o lordship_n and_o to_o give_v they_o information_n in_o it_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o thursday_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o the_o next_o day_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o to_o incline_v unto_o the_o commons_o which_o move_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v himself_o before_o both_o house_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o high_a treason_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o expect_v that_o from_o he_o which_o neither_o fear_n nor_o any_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o other_o assurance_n than_o this_o of_o not_o pass_v the_o bill_n as_o the_o king_n never_o make_v the_o earl_n so_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o so_o narrow_o watch_v especial_o after_o his_o majesty_n say_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o no_o such_o paperâ—promise_n under_o the_o king_n hand_n can_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o if_o either_o the_o king_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o the_o earl_n to_o seek_v it_o adeo_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la coherere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o this_o point_n thus_o clear_v and_o the_o king_n discharge_v from_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n there_o must_v some_o other_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o preserve_v the_o earl_n by_o devise_v some_o mean_n for_o his_o escape_n and_o to_o this_o plot_n the_o king_n must_v be_v make_v a_o party_n also_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o positive_o that_o some_o design_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o deliver_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n by_o escape_n in_o order_n whereunto_o sir_n william_n balfour_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n must_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v one_o captain_n billingsley_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o secure_v the_o place_n if_o so_o how_o dare_v balfour_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n command_n marry_o forsooth_o because_o three_o good_a woman_n of_o tower-street_n peep_v into_o the_o earl_n gallery_n through_o the_o keyhole_n can_v by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o eye_n discern_v he_o talk_v with_o this_o captain_n and_o by_o the_o otocoâ—sticon_n of_o their_o ear_n can_v hear_v they_o talk_v of_o some_o design_n for_o this_o escape_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o a_o ship_n of_o captain_n billingsleys_n brother_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o purpose_n below_o in_o the_o river_n that_o they_o three_o may_v be_v there_o in_o twelve_o hour_n that_o if_o the_o fort_n be_v but_o secure_v for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n there_o will_v come_v aid_n enough_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o a_o escape_n and_o much_o more_o break_a speech_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o seem_v the_o woman_n ear_n must_v be_v very_o long_o and_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o the_o earl_n and_o billingsly_n must_v be_v very_o loud_a or_o else_o how_o can_v a_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o close_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n be_v so_o plain_o hear_v assure_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o zealous_a brother_n in_o more_o field_n discover_v a_o dangerous_a plot_n against_o the_o parliament_n discourse_v of_o by_o some_o who_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v sun_v himself_o under_o a_o hedge_n of_o who_o as_o creditable_a a_o author_n as_o sir_n william_n balfour_n have_v tell_v i_o this_o that_o while_o he_o be_v contrive_v some_o querpo-cut_a of_o church-government_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o outly_a ear_n and_o the_o otocousticon_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—e_v discover_v such_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o parliament_n that_o selden_n intend_v to_o combat_v antiquity_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v a_o tailor_n goose_n that_o preserve_v the_o capitol_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n or_o of_o sir_n william_n balfour_n or_o of_o both_o together_o whether_o the_o three_o goodwive_n of_o tower-street_n do_v hear_v these_o passage_n in_o discourse_n by_o their_o eye_n or_o their_o ear_n not_o by_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v nor_o by_o their_o ear_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o keyhole_n but_o that_o they_o peep_v through_o it_o and_o next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whâ—ther_o they_o peep_v or_o hearken_v all_o at_o once_o or_o one_o after_o another_o if_o all_o at_o once_o the_o keyhole_n must_v be_v wondrous_a wide_a as_o heavenly-wide_a as_o mopsus_n mouth_n in_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o hear_v eye_n or_o of_o three_o single_a see_v ear_n at_o one_o time_n together_o and_o if_o they_o peep_v or_o hearken_v one_o after_o another_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v both_o very_a quick_a wit_n and_o strong_a comprehension_n that_o can_v make_v up_o so_o much_o of_o a_o set_a discourse_n from_o such_o break_a speech_n though_o they_o within_o speak_v never_o so_o loud_o let_v this_o pass_n therefore_o with_o a_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_n we_o have_v next_o a_o more_o serious_a discovery_n of_o this_o design_n by_o the_o conference_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n have_v with_o sir_n william_n balfour_n offer_v he_o but_o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o a_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o balfours_n son_n if_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o his_o escape_n and_o for_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o three_o goodwive_n of_o tower-street_n and_o the_o command_n of_o admit_v billingsley_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o secure_v the_o tower_n we_o must_v take_v sir_n william_n bare_a word_n for_o he_o give_v it_o not_o in_o upon_o his_o oath_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o what_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o scot_n a_o perfidious_a scot_n and_o one_o that_o short_o after_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o master_n will_v amount_v unto_o we_o all_o know_v too_o well_o nor_o be_v the_o earl_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hatred_n which_o general_o the_o scotish_n covenanter_n bear_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o man_n particular_o as_o to_o communicate_v any_o such_o design_n unto_o he_o have_v he_o be_v so_o unprepared_a for_o death_n as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o and_o so_o this_o second_o romance_n of_o sir_n william_n balfour_n and_o the_o three_o woman_n goodwive_n of_o tower_n street_n be_v send_v after_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n we_o leave_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n business_n and_o go_v on_o with_o our_o author_n to_o some_o other_o fol._n 418._o then_o follow_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n ofâ—larence_n â—larence_z title_n to_o precede_v that_o of_o mortimer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n combine_v to_o depose_v this_o king_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v though_o not_o upon_o those_o ground_n which_o our_o author_n mingle_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o mr._n thomas_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o clarence_n do_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o king_n title_n derive_v from_o mortimer_n the_o title_n of_o mortimer_n and_o clarence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o come_v by_o his_o father_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o the_o title_n of_o mortimer_n come_v by_o philip_n the_o sole_a daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n